help_v by_o none_o comfort_v by_o none_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o devil_n to_o everlasting_a age_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o repentance_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o militant_a saint_n and_o cause_n joy_n to_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o to_o establish_v this_o tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o transmit_v pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o salutary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n and_o to_o appoint_v physician_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o design_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v not_o any_o christian_a man_n either_o by_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o unbelieving_a spirit_n or_o a_o incurious_a apprehension_n undervalue_n or_o neglect_v this_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o sacred_o and_o solemn_o establish_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o dash_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v up_o the_o plank_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o shiver_n of_o the_o break_a heart_n may_v reunite_v they_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v with_o meekness_n gentleness_n care_n counsel_n and_o authority_n person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n for_o that_o act_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o contemptible_a which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n convey_v by_o breathe_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o christ_n intend_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v guide_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o counsel_n and_o ministerial_a pardon_n shall_v also_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o all_o case_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o office_n and_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a 17._o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v so_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n he_o have_v but_o one_o work_n more_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o ordain_v as_o a_o solemn_a initiation_n and_o mysterious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v make_v it_o a_o solemn_a publication_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o rite_n of_o stipulation_n or_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o lord_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paction_n evangelical_n in_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o fear_v his_o threaten_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o 16._o he_o for_o his_o part_n actual_o perform_v much_o and_o promise_n more_o he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n 16._o of_o our_o precede_a day_n purge_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o innocence_n 4._o promise_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v our_o undertake_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o etc._n state_n in_o which_o he_o now_o put_v we_o he_o will_v continual_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o 20._o spirit_n prevent_v 13._o 12._o and_o attend_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v 17._o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o merciful_a joyful_a and_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o 21._o will_v then_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o will_v reunite_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o beatify_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v verify_v and_o prepare_v respective_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a comprehension_n of_o celestial_a glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o person_n the_o reward_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o excellent_a design_n of_o thy_o evangelical_n kingdom_n by_o thy_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a resurrection_n preserve_v my_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v i_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n love_v thy_o perfection_n adore_v thy_o mercy_n pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a law_n establish_v in_o faith_n entertain_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o modest_a humble_a and_o certain_a hope_n and_o sanctify_v by_o charity_n that_o i_o engrave_v thou_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o thou_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v thou_o in_o thy_o glorious_a example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n which_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o desire_n the_o support_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o holy_a jesus_n do_v i_o trust_v i_o confess_v thy_o faith_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o desire_v to_o perform_v all_o thy_o injunction_n and_o my_o own_o undertake_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v thou_o support_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v thy_o great_a day_n show_v to_o i_o the_o mercy_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n thou_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v thou_o be_v just_a thou_o 〈◊〉_d merciful_a thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o compassionate_a thou_o have_v do_v miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o favour_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o those_o great_a action_n and_o suffering_n be_v ineffective_a but_o make_v i_o capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o receive_v they_o i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o thou_o be_v i_o o_o holy_a jesus_n o_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o let_v i_o dwell_v with_o thou_o adoring_z and_o praise_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o table_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v more_o number_n than_o one_o the_o first_o number_n denote_v the_o page_n the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n a._n absolution_n of_o die_a person_n of_o what_o benefit_n 407._o 23._o whether_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o 408._o 24._o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o mean_v 186._o 22._o action_n of_o jesus_n confute_v his_o accuser_n 390._o 2._o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v do_v by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 405_o 406._o 19_o 20._o accusation_n of_o criminal_n not_o to_o be_v aggravate_v odious_o 393._o 8._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o for_o purpose_n of_o charity_n ibid._n accusation_n of_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v patient_o by_o the_o innocent_a 393._o 9_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 24._o adam_n bury_v in_o golgotha_n 354._o 31._o adoption_n of_o son_n 316._o 7._o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n 156._o 3._o adultery_n make_v more_o criminal_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 249._o 37_o etc._n etc._n adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n 250._o 36._o adrian_z the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n 14._o 6._o agony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n 350._o 20._o agesilaus_n be_v more_o commend_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o obedience_n than_o for_o his_o prosperous_a good_a conduct_n 50._o 25._o albes_fw-la or_o white_a garment_n wear_v by_o the_o church_n and_o why_o 393._o 9_o 10._o alm_n intend_v for_o a_o defensative_a against_o covetousness_n 258._o 1._o ordinary_o to_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n ibid._n sometime_o beyond_o in_o what_o case_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o all_o indigent_a people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o alm_n 259._o 3._o manner_n of_o alm_n a_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n ibid._n the_o two_o altar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n what_o they_o do_v represent_v 83._o 4._o ambitious_a seek_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n very_o criminal_a 96._o 2._o ambition_n be_v
which_o thou_o have_v lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o the_o structure_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n remember_v i_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n or_o affliction_n shall_v pierce_v my_o heart_n first_o transfix_v i_o with_o love_n and_o then_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v consignation_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d grant_v for_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o name_n sake_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n iii_o of_o meditation_n 1._o if_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o meditation_n i_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o unaccustomed_a and_o unpractised_a duty_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o truth_n though_o somewhat_o inartificial_o for_o not_o only_o the_o interior_a beauty_n and_o bright_a excellency_n be_v as_o unfelt_a as_o idea_n and_o abstraction_n be_v but_o also_o the_o practice_n and_o common_a knowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o like_o the_o retirement_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o the_o undiscovered_a treasure_n of_o the_o indian_a hill_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a cause_n of_o the_o dryness_n and_o expiration_n of_o man_n devotion_n because_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o little_a 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o water_n and_o holy_a dew_n of_o meditation_n we_o go_v to_o our_o prayer_n by_o chance_n or_o order_n or_o by_o determination_n of_o accidental_a occurrence_n and_o we_o recite_v they_o as_o we_o read_v a_o book_n and_o sometime_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o duty_n and_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n make_v the_o room_n bright_a and_o our_o prayer_n end_v and_o the_o lightning_n be_v go_v and_o we_o as_o dark_a as_o ever_o we_o draw_v our_o water_n from_o stand_a pool_n which_o never_o be_v fill_v but_o with_o sudden_a shower_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v dry_a so_o often_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o derive_v they_o through_o the_o channel_n of_o diligent_a and_o prudent_a meditation_n our_o devotion_n will_v be_v a_o continual_a current_n and_o safe_a against_o the_o barrenness_n of_o frequent_a drought_n 2._o for_o meditation_n be_v a_o attention_n and_o application_n of_o spirit_n to_o divine_a thing_n a_o search_v out_o all_o instrument_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o devout_a consideration_n of_o they_o and_o a_o production_n of_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a order_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pious_a conversation_n indeed_o meditation_n be_v all_o that_o great_a instrument_n of_o piety_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v prudent_a and_o reasonable_a and_o orderly_o and_o perpetual_a for_o suppose_v our_o memory_n instruct_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o mystery_n and_o revelation_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n the_o understanding_n be_v first_o and_o best_a employ_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o then_o the_o will_n in_o their_o reception_n when_o they_o be_v due_o prepare_v and_o so_o transmit_v and_o both_o these_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n that_o they_o become_v the_o magazine_n and_o great_a repository_n of_o grace_n and_o instrumental_a to_o all_o design_n of_o virtue_n 3._o for_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o any_o meditation_n in_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o determine_v in_o natural_a excellency_n or_o unworthiness_n respective_o or_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o furnish_v itself_o with_o notion_n and_o riches_n of_o knowledge_n for_o that_o be_v like_o the_o winter-sun_n it_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o in_o such_o order_n as_o themselves_o be_v put_v in_o the_o designation_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a law_n in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o holiness_n for_o the_o understanding_n here_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o intellectual_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v celestial_a in_o its_o application_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o well_o by_o consider_v the_o beatifical_a portion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o future_a glory_n for_o therefore_o even_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a because_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o their_o natural_a action_n such_o as_o be_v see_v and_o speak_v shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a object_n and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o here_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o such_o excellency_n and_o cooperate_v to_o such_o purpose_n man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v the_o understanding_n take_v from_o its_o first_o and_o low_a end_n of_o rest_v in_o notion_n and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n and_o be_v make_v spirit_n that_o be_v whole_o rule_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o supernatural_a end_n and_o spiritual_a employment_n so_o that_o it_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o prodigy_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o handiwork_n it_o consider_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v not_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o creation_n or_o dissolve_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o subordination_n aristotle_n and_o porphyry_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a philosopher_n study_v the_o heaven_n to_o search_v out_o their_o natural_a cause_n and_o production_n of_o body_n the_o wise_a chaldee_n and_o assyrian_n study_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v their_o influence_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v prediction_n of_o contingency_n the_o more_o moral_a egyptian_a describe_v his_o theorem_n in_o hieroglyphic_n and_o fantastic_a representment_n to_o teach_v principle_n of_o policy_n oeconomy_n and_o other_o prudence_n of_o morality_n and_o secular_a negotiation_n but_o the_o same_o philosophy_n when_o it_o be_v make_v christian_a consider_v as_o they_o do_v but_o to_o great_a purpose_n even_o that_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v glorify_v the_o creator_n and_o hence_o derive_v argument_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n this_o be_v christian_a philosophy_n 4._o i_o instance_n only_o in_o consideration_n natural_a to_o spiritual_a purpose_n but_o the_o same_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o all_o meditation_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v nature_n or_o revelation_n for_o if_o we_o think_v of_o hell_n and_o consider_v the_o infinity_n of_o its_o duration_n and_o that_o its_o flame_n last_o as_o long_o as_o god_n last_v and_o thence_o conjecture_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n why_o a_o finite_a creature_n may_v have_v a_o infinite_a unnatural_a duration_n or_o think_v by_o what_o way_n a_o material_a fire_n can_v torment_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n or_o why_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v intelligent_a and_o wise_a creature_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hate_v god_n from_o who_o they_o know_v every_o rivulet_n of_o amability_n derive_v this_o be_v to_o study_v not_o to_o meditate_v for_o meditation_n consider_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v best_o make_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o place_n and_o to_o quit_v a_o vicious_a habit_n or_o master_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o untoward_a inclination_n or_o purchase_v a_o virtue_n or_o exercise_v one_o so_o that_o meditation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n put_v to_o the_o right_a use_n 5._o for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v it_o by_o lift_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o impurity_n and_o the_o unwholesome_a water_n of_o vanity_n he_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n and_o our_o understanding_n have_v so_o many_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o great_a impiety_n the_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a nation_n have_v few_o virtue_n but_o they_o have_v also_o few_o vice_n than_o the_o wise_a empire_n that_o rule_v the_o world_n with_o violence_n and_o wit_n together_o the_o soft_a 4._o asian_o have_v lust_n and_o intemperance_n in_o a_o full_a chalice_n but_o their_o understanding_n be_v rude_a than_o the_o fine_a latin_n for_o these_o man_n understanding_n distil_v wickedness_n as_o through_o a_o limbeck_n and_o the_o roman_n drink_v spirit_n and_o the_o sublime_a quintessence_n of_o villainy_n whereas_o the_o other_o make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o the_o lees_n and_o cheap_a instance_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o useless_a faculty_n but_o natural_o drive_v to_o practice_n and_o bring_v guest_n into_o the_o inward_a cabinet_n of_o the_o will_n and_o there_o they_o be_v entertain_v and_o feast_v and_o those_o understanding_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o base_a end_n of_o vice_n yet_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o furnish_v their_o inward_a room_n with_o glass_n and_o bead_n and_o trifle_n fit_a for_o a_o american_n mart._n from_o all_o
think_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o temporal_a condition_n to_o become_v criminal_a so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v we_o not_o omit_v a_o duty_n or_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o crime_n or_o force_v we_o to_o swallow_v a_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o to_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o their_o impulsive_a cause_n he_o that_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o lose_v all_o the_o friend_n he_o have_v than_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o precedent_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v death_n and_o tremble_v at_o its_o approximation_n and_o yet_o have_v rather_o die_v again_o than_o sin_n once_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o his_o fear_n christ_n have_v hallow_v it_o and_o the_o necessitous_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v his_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v high_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o caress_n and_o levities_n of_o society_n in_o our_o festivity_n and_o triumphal_a merriment_n when_o we_o laugh_v at_o folly_n and_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n we_o will_v remember_v that_o for_o those_o very_a merriment_n our_o bless_a lord_n feel_v a_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o not_o one_o vain_a and_o sinful_a laughter_n but_o cost_v the_o holy_a jesus_n a_o sharp_a pang_n and_o throe_n of_o passion_n 4._o now_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v to_o taste_v the_o bitter_a cup_n he_o betake_v he_o to_o his_o great_a antidote_n which_o himself_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v their_o calamity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v from_o misery_n into_o virtue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o glory_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v in_o humility_n and_o fervent_a adoration_n have_v descend_v low_a as_o the_o centre_n he_o pray_v with_o a_o intention_n great_a as_o his_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o dereliction_n so_o great_a and_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n so_o ready_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n or_o from_o it_o for_o though_o his_o nature_n do_v decline_v death_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o natural_a horror_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o its_o preservation_n yet_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o order_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o he_o be_v straighten_a till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v and_o now_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o condition_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o duty_n or_o any_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n to_o its_o performance_n but_o be_v concentre_v in_o this_o one_o instance_n humility_n of_o spirit_n lowliness_n of_o deportment_n importunity_n of_o desire_n a_o fervent_a spirit_n a_o lawful_a matter_n resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n great_a love_n the_o love_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n which_o appellative_a be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o address_n perseverance_n he_o go_v thrice_o and_o pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o long_o and_o it_o be_v so_o retire_v as_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o sufficient_a solitude_n and_o opportune_a recollection_n for_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o most_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o alone_o as_o to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o communion_n for_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o boanerges_n be_v near_o he_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o fervent_a that_o he_o ever_o make_v on_o earth_n intend_v to_o transmit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o precedent_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o imitate_v that_o we_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n and_o empty_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o our_o trouble_n back_o again_o which_o he_o assign_v we_o for_o our_o spiritual_a emolument_fw-fr 5._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n pour_v out_o torrent_n of_o innocent_a desire_n be_v please_v still_o to_o interrupt_v his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v visit_v his_o charge_n that_o little_a flock_n which_o be_v present_o after_o to_o be_v scatter_v he_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n they_o in_o his_o suffering_n be_v fast_o asleep_a he_o awaken_v they_o give_v they_o command_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o be_v to_o be_v vigilant_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o obervant_n of_o all_o accident_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o incursion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n and_o temptation_n and_o then_o return_v to_o prayer_n and_o so_o a_o three_o time_n his_o devotion_n still_o increase_n with_o his_o sorrow_n and_o when_o his_o prayer_n be_v full_a and_o his_o sorrow_n come_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n after_o the_o three_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o by_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n then_o only_o express_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o continue_v our_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o our_o need_n last_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v not_o send_v a_o comsorter_n till_o the_o three_o time_n that_o be_v after_o a_o long_a expectation_n and_o a_o patient_a 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o last_a hope_n in_o the_o interim_n god_n support_v we_o with_o a_o secret_a hand_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n will_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o visitation_n of_o his_o angel_n with_o the_o emission_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o know_v this_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o every_o holy_a person_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o although_o he_o draw_v before_o his_o glory_n the_o curtain_n of_o a_o cloud_n yet_o in_o every_o instant_n he_o take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o in_o a_o just_a season_n dissolve_v the_o cloud_n and_o make_v it_o to_o distil_v in_o holy_a dew_n and_o drop_n sweet_a as_o manna_n pleasant_a as_o nard_n and_o wholesome_a as_o the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o be_v the_o consolation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n 22._o represent_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o passion_n his_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v shine_v that_o unless_o he_o die_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o his_o blood_n shall_v obtain_v their_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o angel_n establish_v a_o holy_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o innumerable_a adoptive_a child_n to_o his_o father_n who_o himself_o shall_v make_v heir_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o passion_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o his_o father_n hear_v and_o grant_v his_o prayer_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v pass_v speedy_o though_o indeed_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v attend_v and_o follow_v with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n with_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o name_n with_o a_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o father_n shall_v make_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o or_o whatsoever_o other_o comfort_v the_o angel_n minister_v be_v such_o consideration_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v and_o the_o angel_n know_v not_o but_o by_o communication_n from_o that_o god_n to_o who_o assume_v humanity_n the_o angel_n speak_v yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o his_o servant_n just_a as_o god_n receive_v glory_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n even_o anglus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v and_o because_o himself_o have_v cause_v a_o voluntary_a sadness_n to_o be_v interpose_v between_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o actual_a consideration_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o we_o feel_v a_o pleasure_n when_o a_o friendly_a hand_n lay_v upon_o our_o wound_n the_o plaster_n which_o ourselves_o have_v make_v and_o apply_v such_o instrument_n and_o consideration_n of_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v in_o notion_n and_o a_o ineffective_a habit_n but_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o act_v because_o no_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v his_o own_o comforter_n which_o god_n have_v therefore_o permit_v that_o our_o need_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o mutual_a charity_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a season_n for_o
death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n thus_o his_o present_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o it_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o name_n be_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n glorify_v he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o exemplar_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o this_o be_v his_o recompense_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o a_o natural_a efflux_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o humanity_n this_o i_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o our_o esteem_n lessen_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n by_o think_v he_o have_v the_o support_v of_o actual_a glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o minute_n or_o ray_n of_o glory_n but_o its_o fruition_n do_v outweigh_v and_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pain_n which_o can_v be_v extract_v from_o all_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v receptive_a of_o a_o allay_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v pleasure_n in_o all_o capacity_n the_o most_o beauteous_a feather_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o ostrich_n or_o the_o peacock_n if_o put_v into_o our_o throat_n be_v not_o there_o so_o pleasant_a as_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o beatific_a joy_n of_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o heaven_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o glory_n and_o yet_o abate_v with_o pain_n grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o without_o such_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a he_o shall_v pay_v the_o price_n which_o god_n wrath_n shall_v demand_v of_o we_o but_o the_o same_o that_o reprove_v the_o one_o do_v also_o reprehend_v the_o other_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o confess_v a_o imperfection_n that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o despair_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n proper_a to_o accurse_a soul_n our_o dear_a lord_n suffer_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n with_o suffer_v those_o sad_a pain_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o his_o own_o humanity_n as_o the_o head_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o his_o life_n here_o be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n not_o at_o all_o trim_v with_o beatific_a glory_n much_o less_o be_v he_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v the_o formal_a misery_n and_o spirit_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o damn_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v despair_v and_o without_o despair_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n and_o present_a anguish_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v feel_v a_o great_a load_n of_o wrath_n than_o be_v incumbent_a in_o every_o instant_n upon_o perish_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o sadness_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n consist_v in_o act_n produce_v from_o principle_n that_o can_v surpass_v the_o force_n of_o humane_a or_o angelical_a nature_n but_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n endure_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o a_o unite_a and_o concentre_v anger_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o grace_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o crucisixion_n mark_n 15_o 25._o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la hora_n tertia_fw-la &_o crucifixerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la mark_n 15_o 25._o and_o be_v be_v the_o three_o hour_n &_o they_o crucify_v he_o the_o take_n down_o from_o the_o cross._n luk._n 23_o 50_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n &_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o lust_n y_z e_z same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o y_z e_z counsel_n &_o deed_n of_o they_o 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n &_o beg_v y_o e_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o &_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulehre_fw-ge that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 6._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n bleed_a and_o torture_v and_o die_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o ornament_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v his_o mitre_n the_o cross_a his_o pastoral_n staff_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o ring_n the_o ancient_a ornament_n of_o priest_n and_o his_o flesh_n raze_v and_o chequer_a with_o blue_a and_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particoloured_a robe_n but_o as_o this_o object_n call_v for_o our_o devotion_n our_o love_n and_o eucharist_n to_o our_o dear_a lord_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o irreconcile_v we_o to_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o pain_n and_o amazement_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o only_o become_v engage_v by_o a_o charitable_a substitution_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n it_o will_v bring_v death_n and_o all_o imaginable_a misery_n as_o the_o just_a express_v of_o god_n indignation_n and_o hatred_n for_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o misery_n to_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n infinite_o please_v his_o father_n even_o by_o become_v the_o person_n make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o estimate_n of_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a charity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o so_o great_a love_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n exempt_v he_o not_o from_o suffer_v pain_n intolerable_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v those_o escape_v who_o provoke_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v wrought_v with_o the_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n 7._o but_o here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a representation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o sin_n who_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v it_o who_o do_v so_o essential_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o conjunct_a person_n relative_a to_o the_o guilt_n by_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o although_o god_n have_v set_v 16._o down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o manifestation_n etc._n that_o one_o soul_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o justice_n and_o for_o mercy_n too_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n or_o in_o any_o relation_n whatsoever_o substitute_n one_o person_n for_o another_o to_o make_v he_o involuntary_o guilty_a but_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o a_o person_n that_o can_v final_o perish_v and_o do_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o exempt_a person_n and_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o shall_v in_o the_o event_n also_o redound_v to_o a_o infinite_a good_a it_o be_v no_o deflection_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o excuse_v many_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o one_o who_o also_o for_o that_o very_a suffering_n shall_v have_v infinite_a compensation_n we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o cham_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v accurse_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n die_v with_o the_o plague_n because_o their_o prince_n number_v the_o people_n idolatry_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n
parent_n of_o as_o great_a religion_n as_o the_o good_a woman_n make_v their_o fancy_n their_o softness_n and_o their_o passion_n 12._o our_o bless_a lord_n appear_v next_o to_o simon_n and_o though_o he_o and_o john_n run_v forthtogether_o and_o s._n john_n outrun_v simon_n although_o simon_n peter_n have_v deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n never_o do_v and_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o passion_n and_o his_o death_n yet_o peter_n have_v the_o savour_n of_o see_v jesus_n first_o which_o some_o spiritual_a person_n understand_v as_o a_o testimony_n that_o penitent_a 〈◊〉_d have_v accidental_a eminence_n and_o privilege_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o beyond_o the_o temporal_a grace_n of_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a as_o be_v such_o who_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o remanent_fw-la and_o inherent_a evil_n even_o of_o repent_a sin_n and_o their_o aptness_n to_o relapse_n but_o also_o because_o those_o who_o be_v true_a penitent_n who_o understand_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o that_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o pass_v from_o 〈…〉_z death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pardon_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o improbable_a mutation_n than_o for_o a_o just_a man_n to_o be_v take_v into_o glory_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n and_o indearment_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a a_o change_n add_v to_o a_o fear_n of_o return_v to_o such_o danger_n and_o misery_n will_v reinforce_v all_o their_o industry_n and_o double_a their_o study_n and_o 〈◊〉_d more_o diligent_o and_o watch_v more_o careful_o and_o redeem_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o omission_n and_o oppose_v a_o good_a to_o the_o former_a evil_n beside_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d employment_n and_o then_o common_o the_o life_n of_o a_o holy_a penitent_n be_v more_o holy_a active_a zealous_a and_o impatient_a of_o vice_n and_o more_o rapacious_a of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n and_o arise_v to_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o sanctity_n than_o the_o even_a and_o moderate_a affection_n of_o just_a person_n who_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o repentance_n that_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n nothing_o but_o a_o perseverance_n and_o a_o improvement_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v it_o not_o for_o where_o sin_n have_v 7._o abound_v there_o do_v grace_n super_fw-la abound_v and_o that_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n 13._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v receive_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o most_o passionate_a disciple_n the_o woman_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d put_v himself_o upon_o the_o way_n into_o the_o company_n of_o two_o good_a man_n go_v to_o emmaus_n with_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o a_o reel_a faith_n shake_v all_o its_o upper_a building_n but_o leave_v some_o of_o its_o foundation_n firm_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o take_v estimate_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o design_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n for_o god_n by_o way_n contrary_a to_o humane_a judgement_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v pompous_a by_o humane_a circumstance_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o felicity_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v miracle_n before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o do_v they_o before_o the_o people_n he_o confute_v his_o accuser_n by_o silence_n and_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o offer_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o power_n the_o miraculous_a circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o secret_a path_n of_o divine_a election_n have_v command_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n to_o admire_v and_o revere_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o event_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o if_o by_o affliction_n he_o make_v we_o holy_a if_o by_o persecution_n he_o support_v and_o enlarge_v his_o church_n if_o by_o death_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n so_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o felicity_n we_o must_v let_v he_o choose_v the_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o our_o support_n and_o our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n for_o therefore_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n ashamed_a but_o while_o his_o discourse_n last_v they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n he_o discover_v himself_o for_o he_o turn_v their_o meal_n into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o their_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o have_v to_o his_o sermon_n add_v the_o sacrament_n open_v all_o their_o discern_a faculty_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o understanding_n too_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o both_o those_o instrument_n we_o want_v no_o exterior_a assistence_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o know_v and_o enjoy_v of_o our_o lord_n 14._o but_o the_o apparition_n which_o jesus_n make_v be_v all_o upon_o the_o design_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o establish_v faith_n and_o a_o active_a confidence_n in_o their_o person_n and_o build_v they_o up_o on_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v a_o general_a meeting_n upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n that_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n may_v not_o only_o disseminate_v the_o same_o but_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o upon_o that_o be_v build_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o quit_v the_o present_a possession_n and_o entertain_v injury_n and_o affront_n without_o hope_n of_o reparation_n but_o we_o lie_v two_o gauge_n in_o several_a repository_n the_o body_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o here_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o with_o hope_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o restitution_n of_o they_o both_o and_o a_o state_n of_o reunion_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n be_v joy_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o mere_a than_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v without_o the_o other_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o clear_o concern_v actual_a and_o complete_a felicity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v promise_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a article_n upon_o which_o we_o rely_v and_o which_o christ_n take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o prove_v and_o ascertain_v to_o so_o many_o person_n because_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v disbelieved_a with_o which_o all_o our_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n or_o entertain_v our_o hope_n or_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n or_o make_v retribution_n for_o that_o state_n of_o secular_a inconvenience_n in_o which_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o humility_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v engage_v 15._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o holy_a scripture_n only_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n consider_v it_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o his_o whole_a constitution_n not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o intellectual_a and_o separate_a substance_n for_o all_o its_o action_n which_o be_v separate_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o body_n be_v relative_a and_o incomplete_a now_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o create_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o the_o body_n be_v as_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o will_v be_v
proseucha_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n usual_o uncover_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n the_o jew_n have_v in_o several_a place_n wherein_o our_o lord_n continue_v all_o night_n not_o in_o one_o continue_a and_o entire_a act_n of_o devotion_n but_o probable_o by_o interval_n and_o repeat_v return_n of_o duty_n 2._o early_o the_o next_o morning_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o who_o he_o make_v 1._o choice_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n upon_o 14._o 13._o his_o person_n to_o hear_v his_o discourse_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v always_o conversant_a with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v send_v abroad_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v who_o therefore_o he_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o be_v more_o complete_o confer_v upon_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n pass_v by_o the_o several_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n why_o our_o saviour_n pitch_v upon_o the_o just_a number_n of_o twelve_o whereof_o before_z it_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o appoint_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n may_v not_o herein_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a allusion_n to_o the_o twelve_o 12._o patriarch_n as_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a tribe_n or_o to_o the_o constant_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v consist_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o seem_v elsewhere_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v be_v go_v back_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o evangelical_n kingdom_n which_o principal_o commence_v from_o his_o resurrection_n that_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v 28._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o other_o right_n of_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o sovereignty_n answerable_a in_o some_o proportion_n to_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v enjoy_v 3._o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n all_o the_o evangelist_n constant_o place_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o front_n and_o s._n matthew_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n his_o age_n also_o and_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n more_o particular_o qualify_a he_o for_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o without_o which_o no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v manage_v or_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d than_o this_o as_o none_o will_v deny_v he_o so_o more_o than_o this_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d antiquity_n do_v allow_v he_o and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n actual_o confer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n it_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v inquire_v when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v be_v unquestionable_a be_v themselves_o appoint_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o but_o when_o or_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a 134._o nicephorus_n from_o no_o worse_a a_o author_n as_o he_o pretend_v than_o euodius_n next_o 〈◊〉_d s._n peter_n immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o autioch_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n baptize_v none_o but_o peter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o peter_n baptize_v andrew_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o if_o so_o will_v great_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o alas_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o suspicious_a but_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n desert_v by_o s._n peter_n best_a friend_n and_o the_o strong_a champion_n of_o his_o cause_n baronius_n himself_o however_o 〈◊〉_d 40._o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o elsewhere_o 13._o confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o sophronius_n though_o not_o sophronius_n but_o 1133._o johannes_n moschus_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a report_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o a_o discourse_n between_o one_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o ascalon_n and_o his_o clergy_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o clemens_n not_o now_o extant_a his_o author_n be_v much_o alike_o that_o be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n 4._o among_o these_o apostle_n our_o lord_n choose_v a_o triumvirate_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o be_v his_o more_o intimate_a companion_n who_o he_o admit_v more_o familiar_o than_o the_o rest_n unto_o all_o the_o more_o secret_a passage_n and_o transaction_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o occasion_n jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 22._o have_v a_o daughter_n desperate_o sick_a who_o disease_n have_v baffle_v all_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d curable_a by_o the_o immediate_a agency_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n he_o therefore_o in_o all_o humility_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d post_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v our_o lord_n for_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a christ_n bid_v he_o not_o despond_v if_o his_o faith_n hold_v out_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d none_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o sorrowful_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n for_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o be_v not_o perfect_o dead_a but_o our_o lord_n enter_v in_o with_o the_o command_a efficacy_n of_o two_o word_n restore_v she_o at_o once_o both_o to_o life_n and_o perfect_a health_n 5._o our_o lord_n after_o this_o preach_v many_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n among_o which_o none_o more_o remarkable_a than_o his_o feed_v a_o multitude_n of_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o 17._o twelve_o basket_n of_o sragment_n be_v take_v up_o which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o multitude_n dismiss_v he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v ship_n it_o be_v now_o near_o night_n and_o to_o cross_v over_o to_o capernaum_n while_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v retire_v to_o a_o neighbour_a mountain_n to_o dispose_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d get_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o violent_a storm_n and_o tempest_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o present_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n our_o saviour_n who_o know_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o how_o much_o they_o labour_v under_o infinite_a pain_n and_o fear_n have_v himself_o cause_v this_o tempest_n for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o little_a before_o morning_n for_o so_o long_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o imminent_a danger_n immediate_o convey_v himself_o upon_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wave_n receive_v he_o be_v proud_a to_o carry_v their_o master_n he_o who_o refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n when_o tempt_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v here_o commit_v himself_o to_o a_o boisterous_a &_o instable_a element_n and_o that_o in_o a_o violent_a storm_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v dry_a ground_n but_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o make_v and_o support_v the_o world_n as_o it_o give_v rule_n to_o all_o particular_a being_n so_o can_v when_o it_o please_v countermand_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o make_v they_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n the_o sun_n will_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o go_v back_o it_o will_v retrocede_v as_o upon_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n if_o he_o command_v it_o the_o heaven_n will_v become_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o
manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o present_o do_v upon_o their_o awake_n out_o of_o sleep_n these_o divine_a dream_n the_o jew_n distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n monitory_a such_o as_o be_v send_v only_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o warning_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v such_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n abimelech_n laban_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o be_v prophetical_a when_o god_n by_o such_o a_o powerful_a energy_n act_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o carry_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a evidence_n along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n upon_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o dark_a or_o enigmatical_a representation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o god_n make_v to_o samuel_n when_o he_o first_o reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n sometime_o by_o apparition_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o man_n though_o a-sleep_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o angel_n converse_v with_o he_o by_o vision_n god_n usual_o communicate_v himself_o two_o way_n first_o when_o something_o real_o appear_v to_o the_o sight_n thus_o moses_n behold_v the_o bush_n burn_v and_o stand_v there_o while_n god_n converse_v with_o he_o manoah_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o angel_n while_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o in_o a_o flame_a pyramid_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o three_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n a_o little_a before_o the_o fatal_a ruin_n of_o sodom_n all_o which_o apparition_n be_v unquestionable_o true_a and_o real_a the_o angel_n assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n that_o he_o may_v the_o free_o converse_v with_o and_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v second_o by_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o the_o imagination_n usual_o do_v while_o the_o prophet_n be_v awake_a and_o have_v the_o free_a and_o uninterrupted_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n though_o the_o vision_n oft_o overpower_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o retire_v from_o sensible_a object_n may_v the_o close_o intend_v those_o divine_a notice_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o it_o thus_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o more_o strong_o impress_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o this_o common_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a solitude_n and_o privacy_n and_o their_o power_n most_o call_v in_o that_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n may_v have_v the_o great_a force_n upon_o they_o in_o some_o such_o way_n s._n paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n probable_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o real_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n or_o local_a translation_n of_o his_o spirit_n thither_o as_o by_o a_o profound_a abstraction_n of_o it_o from_o his_o corporeal_a sense_n god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trance_n entertain_v it_o with_o a_o internal_a and_o admirable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v real_o convey_v thither_o 14._o three_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n whereby_o he_o immediate_o transact_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o their_o sancy_n or_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o most_o pacate_v and_o serene_a way_n of_o prophecy_n god_n impart_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o while_o they_o be_v awake_a their_o power_n active_a and_o their_o mind_n calm_a and_o undisturbed_a this_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o revelation_n that_o be_v direct_o convey_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o most_o efficacious_a irradiation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n by_o these_o divine_a illapse_n enable_v the_o prophet_n clear_o and_o immediate_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 317._o the_o thing_n deliver_v to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a write_n 〈◊〉_d dictate_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o this_o prophetical_a revelation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n or_o that_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o god_n use_v towards_o moses_n of_o who_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 11._o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o all_o inferior_a way_n of_o prophecy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v 8._o make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o i_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v clear_o imply_v a_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n way_n of_o revelation_n to_o moses_n above_o that_o of_o other_o prophet_n which_o the_o jewish_a writer_n make_v to_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o all_o god_n communication_n to_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d immediate_o speak_v to_o his_o understanding_n without_o any_o impression_n upon_o fancy_n any_o visible_a appearance_n any_o dream_n or_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n second_o that_o moses_n have_v prophecy_n convey_v to_o he_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o consternation_n whereas_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v astonish_v and_o weaken_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n three_o that_o moses_n have_v no_o previous_a disposition_n or_o preparation_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o can_v direct_o go_v to_o god_n and_o consult_v he_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v with_o his_o friend_n other_o prophet_n be_v force_v many_o time_n by_o some_o preparatory_a art_n to_o invite_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o four_o that_o moses_n have_v a_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o prophecy_n at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v when_o he_o please_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n but_o as_o to_o this_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n retire_v from_o he_o at_o some_o time_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n by_o way_n of_o habit_n but_o occasional_o as_o god_n see_v fit_v to_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o light_v in_o the_o air_n and_o consequent_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o these_o divine_a communication_n be_v so_o convey_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o inspire_a 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o always_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n so_o mighty_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o evidence_n that_o come_v along_o with_o they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n at_o any_o time_n seize_v upon_o wicked_a man_n they_o understand_v not_o its_o effect_n upon_o they_o nor_o be_v in_o the_o least_o improve_v and_o better_v by_o it_o the_o revelation_n pass_v through_o they_o as_o a_o sound_n through_o a_o trunk_n or_o water_n through_o a_o leaden-pipe_n without_o any_o particular_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o useful_a impression_n make_v upon_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v evident_a beside_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n of_o which_o last_o the_o jew_n say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o prophesy_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o always_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o act_v they_o &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o intelligence_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gentile_a world_n when_o the_o daemon_n enter_v into_o the_o inspire_a person_n he_o be_v usual_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o furious_a transport_n of_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n although_o the_o impulse_n may_v sometime_o be_v very_o strong_a and_o violent_a whence_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v break_v all_o my_o bone_n shake_v i_o be_o like_o a_o
the_o heighten_v his_o own_o felicity_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a and_o perfect_a charity_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n send_v into_o the_o world_n his_o only_a son_n for_o remedy_n to_o humane_a misery_n to_o ennoble_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o union_n with_o divinity_n to_o sanctify_v it_o with_o his_o justice_n to_o enrich_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o instruct_v it_o with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o fortify_v it_o with_o his_o example_n to_o rescue_v it_o from_o servitude_n to_o assert_v it_o into_o the_o greg._n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o make_v it_o partaker_n of_o a_o beatifical_a resurrection_n 2._o god_n who_o in_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n can_v have_v find_v out_o many_o other_o way_n for_o our_o redemption_n than_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v this_o not_o only_o that_o the_o remedy_n by_o man_n may_v have_v proportion_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o ruin_n who_o introduction_n and_o intromission_n be_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v with_o free_a dispensation_n receive_v the_o influence_n of_o a_o saviour_n with_o who_o we_o communicate_v in_o nature_n although_o abana_n and_o pharpar_n rivers_n of_o damascus_n be_v of_o great_a name_n and_o current_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o salutary_a as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o cure_v naaman_n leprosy_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o remedy_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o have_v come_v all_o the_o way_n clothe_v in_o prodigy_n and_o every_o instant_n of_o its_o execution_n have_v be_v as_o terrible_a affright_v and_o as_o full_a of_o majesty_n as_o the_o apparition_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o comply_v to_o humane_a necessity_n as_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o god_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o as_o in_o all_o medicament_n the_o cure_n be_v best_a wrought_v by_o those_o instrument_n which_o have_v the_o few_o dissonancy_n to_o our_o temper_n and_o be_v the_o near_a to_o our_o constitution_n for_o thus_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n become_v humane_a allure_a full_a of_o invitation_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o love_n exemplary_a humble_a and_o medicinal_a 3._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n what_o can_v be_v give_v more_o excellent_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v more_o ennoble_v our_o nature_n than_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a humanity_n it_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cabinet_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n what_o better_a advocate_n can_v we_o have_v for_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o what_o great_a hope_n of_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o that_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a pardon_n have_v take_v a_o new_a nature_n entertain_v a_o office_n and_o undergo_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n for_o now_o though_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o nation_n righteous_o yet_o by_o the_o susception_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o its_o appendant_a crime_n he_o be_v become_v a_o party_n and_o have_v oblige_v himself_o as_o man_n as_o he_o be_v primasius_n god_n he_o will_v satisfy_v by_o put_v the_o value_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n to_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v we_o remedy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n we_o shall_v have_v want_v the_o excellency_n of_o example_n 4._o and_o till_o now_o humane_a nature_n be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o cherubim_n yet_o the_o pythag._n archangel_n gabriel_n be_v dispatch_v in_o embassy_n to_o represent_v the_o joy_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o inferior_a instant_o trim_v his_o wing_n with_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o hasten_v with_o this_o narrative_a to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v reduce_v our_o prayer_n to_o action_n and_o do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o we_o shall_v prompt_o 〈◊〉_d every_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o a_o brother_n above_o ourselves_o know_v no_o end_n but_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o make_v simplicity_n of_o intention_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o exterior_a border_n of_o our_o garment_n 5._o when_o the_o eternal_a god_n mean_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v fix_v to_o our_o centre_n he_o choose_v for_o his_o mother_n a_o holy_a person_n and_o a_o maid_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o just_a man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o innocency_n but_o also_o provide_v sor_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o hearty_a innocence_n but_o that_o we_o must_v provide_v also_o thing_n honest_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o suspicion_n and_o semblance_n of_o evil_a so_o make_v provision_n for_o private_a innocence_n and_o public_a honesty_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o charity_n and_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o hold_v forth_o no_o impure_a flame_n or_o smoke_a firebrand_n but_o pure_a and_o trim_v lamp_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o yet_o her_o marriage_n be_v more_o mysterious_a for_o as_o beside_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a honour_n and_o advancement_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o virginity_n that_o he_o choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o virgin_n be_v betroth_v lest_o honourable_a marriage_n may_v be_v disreputed_a and_o seem_v inglorious_a by_o a_o positive_a rejection_n from_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o honour_n divers_a of_o the_o old_a doctor_n from_o the_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d add_v another_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v therefore_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n betroth_v and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o marriage_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n may_v not_o expect_v he_o there_o but_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n till_o god_n have_v serve_v many_o end_n of_o providence_n upon_o he_o 7._o the_o angel_n in_o his_o address_n need_v not_o to_o go_v in_o inquisition_n after_o a_o wander_a fire_n but_o know_v she_o be_v a_o star_n fix_v in_o she_o own_o orb_n he_o find_v she_o at_o home_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o also_o may_v be_v too_o large_a a_o circuit_n she_o be_v yet_o confine_v to_o a_o more_o intimate_a retirement_n she_o be_v in_o her_o oratory_n private_a and_o devout_a there_o be_v some_o bernard_n curiosity_n so_o bold_a and_o determinate_a as_o to_o tell_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o her_o prayer_n and_o that_o she_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v she_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o she_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n we_o have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o particular_a but_o there_o be_v no_o piety_n so_o diffident_a as_o to_o require_v a_o sign_n to_o create_v a_o belief_n that_o her_o employment_n at_o the_o instant_n be_v holy_a and_o religious_a but_o in_o that_o disposition_n she_o receive_v a_o grace_n which_o the_o great_a queen_n will_v have_v purchase_v with_o the_o quit_n of_o their_o diadem_n and_o have_v consign_v a_o excellent_a document_n to_o all_o woman_n that_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o often_o to_o those_o retirement_n where_o none_o but_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v have_v admittance_n for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n can_v come_v to_o they_o too_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o hallow_v their_o soul_n and_o consign_v their_o body_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n but_o recollect_v of_o all_o our_o scatter_a thought_n and_o exterior_a extravagance_n and_o a_o recede_a from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o too_o free_a conversation_n be_v the_o best_a circumstance_n to_o dispose_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a visitation_n 8._o the_o holy_a virgin_n when_o she_o see_v a_o angel_n and_o hear_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o piety_n be_v trouble_v within_o herself_o at_o the_o salutation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o she_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o affluence_n of_o divine_a comfort_n and_o prosperous_a success_n shall_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o fear_n
all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o cure_n with_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n those_o be_v the_o foot_n that_o shall_v walk_v upon_o sea_n and_o hill_n of_o water_n as_o upon_o firm_a pavement_n at_o which_o the_o leper_n and_o disease_a person_n shall_v stoop_v and_o gather_v health_n up_o which_o mary_n magdalen_n shall_v wash_v with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v with_o her_o hair_n and_o anoint_v with_o costly_a nard_n as_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o adoration_n and_o there_o find_v absolution_n and_o remedy_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o which_o final_o shall_v be_v rend_v by_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n from_o hence_o take_v pattern_n of_o imitation_n that_o our_o piety_n be_v symbolical_a that_o our_o affection_n be_v passionate_a and_o eucharistical_a full_a of_o love_n and_o wonder_v and_o adoration_n that_o our_o foot_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o that_o we_o transfer_v the_o symbol_n into_o mystery_n and_o the_o mystery_n to_o devotion_n pray_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o actuate_v the_o same_o mercy_n in_o we_o which_o be_v finish_v at_o his_o holy_a foot_n forgive_a our_o sin_n heal_v our_o sickness_n and_o then_o place_n ourselves_o irremoveable_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o strict_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o our_o great_a master_n 8._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o pious_a person_n may_v with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n pass_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o holy_a hand_n which_o be_v so_o often_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n who_o touch_n be_v miraculous_a and_o medicinal_a cleanse_v leper_n restore_v perish_a limb_n open_v blind_a eye_n raise_v dead_a person_n to_o life_n those_o hand_n which_o feed_v many_o thousand_o by_o two_o miracle_n of_o multiplication_n that_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o profaneness_n that_o in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n bear_v his_o own_o body_n and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v the_o food_n and_o refreshment_n of_o elect_a soul_n and_o after_o be_v cleave_v and_o rend_v upon_o the_o cross_n till_o the_o wound_n become_v after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o many_o transparency_n and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o solemn_a spiritual_a and_o efficacious_a benediction_n transmit_v this_o meditation_n into_o affection_n and_o practice_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o devotion_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o glorious_a intercession_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o holy_a providence_n let_v we_o beg_v those_o effect_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n which_o his_o precious_a hand_n do_v operate_v upon_o their_o body_n transfer_v those_o similitude_n to_o our_o ghostly_a and_o personal_a advantage_n 9_o we_o may_v also_o behold_v his_o holy_a breast_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o lie_v that_o sacred_a heart_n like_o the_o dove_n within_o the_o ark_n speak_v peace_n to_o we_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o love_n and_o sorrow_n the_o fountain_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n run_v out_o in_o the_o two_o holy_a stream_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v when_o his_o holy_a side_n be_v pierce_v and_o there_o with_o st._n john_n let_v we_o lay_v our_o head_n and_o place_v our_o heart_n and_o thence_o draw_v a_o treasure_n of_o holy_a revelation_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o only_o and_o upon_o he_o lay_v our_o burden_n fill_v every_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o amiable_a and_o belove_a jesus_n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v unite_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n with_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v instrumental_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o imitate_v and_o in_o some_o proportion_n partake_v of_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o sweetness_n and_o amorous_a reflex_v and_o gracious_a intercourse_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a child_n according_a to_o his_o present_a capacity_n and_o the_o clarity_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o she_o by_o divine_a infusion_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o bless_a child_n his_o eye_n his_o face_n his_o head_n all_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o sense_n afford_v variety_n of_o entertainment_n and_o motion_n to_o our_o affection_n according_a as_o they_o serve_v in_o their_o several_a employment_n and_o cooperation_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o restitution_n 11._o but_o his_o body_n be_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v upper_a garment_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v as_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o more_o immediate_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o nativity_n this_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o this_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v incomplete_a and_o discursive_a in_o a_o low_a order_n of_o ratiocination_n but_o in_o this_o superior_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overrun_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v dispense_v to_o it_o without_o measure_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o union_n as_o itself_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o order_n of_o intelligence_n so_o we_o also_o have_v contract_v alliance_n with_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o unravel_v our_o excellency_n by_o infamous_a deportment_n 2._o here_o also_o we_o may_v meditate_v that_o his_o memory_n be_v indeterminable_a and_o unalterable_a ever_o remember_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o present_v our_o need_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a intercession_n 3._o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v without_o ignorance_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n full_a of_o mysterious_a secret_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v 4._o that_o 3._o his_o will_n be_v impeccable_a entertain_v with_o a_o uninterrupted_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n great_a than_o all_o angel_n and_o beatify_v spirit_n present_a to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o transportation_n and_o ravishment_n of_o paradise_n that_o this_o will_n be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o we_o of_o humility_n in_o itself_o of_o conformity_n to_o god_n whole_o resign_v by_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v move_v by_o six_o wing_n zeal_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o compunction_n for_o our_o sin_n pity_v to_o our_o misery_n and_o hatred_n of_o our_o impiety_n desire_v of_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o great_a joy_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o appease_n of_o his_o father_n the_o redemption_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o upon_o these_o wing_n he_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n carry_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o above_o the_o seat_n of_o angel_n these_o second_o consideration_n present_v themselves_o to_o all_o that_o with_o piety_n and_o devotion_n behold_v the_o holy_a babe_n lie_v in_o the_o obscure_a and_o humble_a place_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o prayer_n holy_a and_o immortal_a jesus_n i_o adore_v and_o worship_v thou_o with_o the_o low_a prostration_n and_o humility_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o give_v thou_o all_o thanks_o for_o that_o great_a love_n to_o we_o whereof_o thy_o nativity_n have_v make_v demonstration_n for_o that_o humility_n of_o thou_o express_v in_o the_o poor_a and_o ignoble_a circumstance_n which_o thou_o do_v voluntary_o choose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o i_o present_v to_o thy_o holy_a humanity_n inchase_v in_o the_o adorable_a divinity_n my_o body_n and_o soul_n humble_o desire_v that_o as_o thou_o do_v clothe_v thyself_o with_o a_o humane_a body_n thou_o may_v invest_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n cover_v my_o sin_n enable_v my_o weakness_n and_o sustain_v my_o mortality_n till_o i_o shall_v final_o in_o conformity_n to_o thy_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o steal_v of_o glory_n amen_n 2._o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v to_o i_o by_o a_o more_o intimate_a and_o spiritual_a approximation_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v lead_v i_o to_o thy_o father_n for_o of_o myself_o i_o can_v move_v one_o step_n towards_o thou_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n place_v i_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o there_o i_o may_v live_v and_o there_o i_o may_v die_v that_o as_o thou_o have_v unite_v our_o nature_n to_o thy_o eternal_a be_v thou_o may_v also_o unite_v my_o person_n to_o thou_o by_o the_o interior_a adunation_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o my_o prayer_n thy_o merciful_a eye_n
haste_v superad_v reason_n make_v those_o first_o propensity_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v reasonable_a in_o order_n to_o society_n and_o a_o conversation_n in_o community_n and_o body_n politic_a and_o have_v by_o several_a law_n and_o revelation_n direct_v our_o reason_n to_o near_a application_n to_o thou_o and_o performance_n of_o thy_o great_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o father_n teach_v i_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o in_o my_o order_n i_o may_v do_v that_o service_n which_o every_o creature_n do_v in_o its_o proper_a capacity_n lord_n let_v i_o be_v as_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n as_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o intimation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n as_o little_a bird_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o let_v i_o never_o by_o evil_a custom_n or_o vain_a company_n or_o false_a persuasion_n extinguish_v those_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o thou_o have_v imprint_v in_o my_o understanding_n in_o my_o creation_n and_o education_n and_o which_o thou_o have_v ennoble_v by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o christian_a institution_n that_o i_o may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v modest_o temperate_o and_o affectionate_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o natural_a and_o political_a relation_n and_o that_o i_o proceed_v from_o nature_n to_o grace_n may_v henceforth_o go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o glory_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o obedience_n prudent_a and_o holy_a walk_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a accident_n happen_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n s._n luke_n 2._o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o epiphanie_n s._n mat_n 2._o 11._o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_n and_o frank_n incense_n and_o myrrh_n 1._o although_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o usual_a excrescence_n and_o less_o necessary_a pomp_n which_o use_v to_o signify_v and_o illustrate_v the_o birth_n of_o prince_n yet_o his_o first_o humility_n be_v make_v glorious_a with_o presage_n miracle_n and_o signification_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o only_o like_o the_o furniture_n of_o a_o princely_a bedchamber_n speak_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o son_n within_o its_o own_o wall_n but_o do_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v bear_v publish_v it_o with_o figure_n and_o representment_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o its_o empire_n 2._o for_o when_o all_o the_o world_n do_v expect_v that_o in_o judaea_n shall_v be_v bear_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o incredulous_a world_n have_v in_o their_o observation_n slip_v by_o their_o true_a prince_n because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o pompous_a and_o secular_a illustration_n upon_o that_o very_a stock_n vespasian_n be_v divin_n nurse_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o hope_v make_v he_o great_a in_o design_n and_o they_o be_v prosperous_a make_v his_o fortune_n correspond_v to_o his_o hope_n and_o he_o be_v endear_v and_o engage_v upon_o that_o fortune_n by_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o this_o prince_n design_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divinity_n that_o his_o decessor_fw-la augustus_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v lord_n possible_o it_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o some_o hope_n of_o restitution_n 22._o of_o their_o liberty_n till_o he_o have_v gripe_v the_o monarchy_n with_o a_o strict_a and_o fast_o hold_v but_o the_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o sibyl_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v pay_v adoration_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v about_o that_o time_n bear_v in_o judaea_n the_o oracle_n which_o be_v dumb_a to_o augustus_n augustus_n question_n tell_v he_o unasked_a the_o devil_n have_v no_o tongue_n permit_v he_o but_o one_o to_o proclaim_v that_o a_o hebrew_n child_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o enemy_n 3._o at_o the_o birth_n of_o which_o child_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a peace_n through_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o it_o be_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v compose_v all_o the_o war_n of_o the_o orosius_n world_n do_v the_o three_o time_n cause_n the_o gate_n of_o janus_n temple_n to_o be_v shut_v and_o this_o peace_n continue_v for_o twelve_o year_n even_o till_o the_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o the_o prince_n until_o rust_n have_v seal_v the_o temple_n door_n which_o open_v not_o till_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o dacian_o cause_v augustus_n to_o arm_v for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o come_v to_o reconcile_v god_n with_o man_n and_o man_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o example_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n such_o happy_a atonement_n between_o disagree_a nature_n such_o confederation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d between_o enemy_n that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n 6._o bold_o and_o without_o danger_n put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o nest_n and_o cavern_n of_o a_o asp_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o miraculous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n who_o constitution_n be_v differ_v their_o humour_n contrary_a their_o interest_n contradict_v each_o other_o greatness_n and_o all_o these_o violent_o oppress_v by_o a_o usurp_a power_n shall_v have_v no_o limb_n out_o of_o joint_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ache_a tooth_n or_o a_o rebel_a humour_n in_o that_o huge_a collection_n of_o part_n but_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n by_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o symbol_n to_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o greatness_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v then_o bear_v in_o judaea_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o because_o the_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o do_v serve_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n he_o receive_v a_o sign_n in_o heaven_n above_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o as_o a_o homage_n pay_v to_o their_o common_a lord_n for_o as_o certain_a shepherd_n be_v keep_v watch_n over_o their_o slock_n by_o night_n near_o that_o part_n where_o jacob_n do_v use_v to_o feed_v his_o cattle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o needs_o must_v the_o shepherd_n be_v afraid_a when_o a_o angel_n come_v array_v in_o glory_n and_o clothe_v their_o person_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n great_a enough_o to_o confound_v their_o sense_n and_o scatter_v their_o understanding_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o bring_v unto_o you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o shepherd_n need_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v see_v this_o glorious_a sight_n but_o lest_o their_o fancy_n shall_v rise_v up_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o external_o glorious_a as_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o apparition_n the_o angel_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n tell_v they_o of_o a_o sign_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o be_v therefore_o a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o the_o common_a probability_n and_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o birth_n that_o by_o be_v a_o miracle_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v be_v bear_v so_o poor_o it_o become_v a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v itself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mysterious_a consequence_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swadling-cloath_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 5._o but_o as_o light_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o gild_v the_o east_n scatter_v indeed_o the_o darkness_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o increase_v its_o 〈◊〉_d
the_o subject_a matter_n such_o be_v blasphemy_n perjury_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o asper_n or_o a_o penny_n to_o be_v forswear_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o a_o few_o maravedi_n or_o a_o fivegroat_n fine_a be_v a_o worse_a crime_n than_o to_o be_v perjure_v for_o the_o save_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o to_o despise_v authority_n when_o the_o obedience_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o garment_n or_o do_v of_o a_o posture_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o impudent_a contempt_n than_o to_o despise_v authority_n impose_v a_o great_a burden_n of_o a_o more_o considerable_a pressure_n where_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v tempt_v to_o a_o disobedience_n and_o lessen_v the_o crime_n and_o let_v this_o caution_n also_o be_v insert_v that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o neglect_n small_a imposition_n if_o there_o be_v direct_a and_o signal_n injunction_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n for_o as_o a_o great_a body_n of_o light_n transmit_v his_o ray_n through_o a_o narrow_a hollowness_n do_v by_o that_o small_a pyramid_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o magnitude_n and_o glory_n so_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o public_a interest_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o integral_a obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o a_o community_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o we_o by_o a_o instance_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n inconsiderable_a such_o as_o be_v wear_v of_o a_o cognizance_n remember_v of_o a_o word_n carry_v a_o branch_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o authority_n be_v stretce_v out_o and_o hold_v forth_o upon_o a_o precept_n and_o design_n the_o duty_n upon_o particular_a reason_n or_o with_o actual_a intuition_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o facility_n of_o be_v dispense_v with_o as_o in_o the_o neglect_a and_o unconsidered_a instance_n of_o other_o duty_n this_o only_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o death_n or_o any_o violent_a accident_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o livelihood_n or_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n be_v make_v accidental_o consequent_a to_o the_o observe_v of_o a_o law_n mere_o humane_a the_o law_n bind_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o a_o ceremony_n or_o to_o die_v rather_o than_o break_v a_o canon_n or_o to_o suffer_v confiscation_n of_o good_n for_o the_o pertinacious_a keep_n of_o a_o civil_a constitution_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o lawgiver_n will_v have_v decree_v a_o rite_n and_o bind_v the_o life_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o it_o which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a value_n than_o a_o rite_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o because_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o law_n and_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o condition_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o want_n of_o all_o law_n for_o nothing_o be_v civil_o or_o natural_o worse_a than_o death_n to_o which_o the_o other_o evil_n arrive_v in_o their_o proportion_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o particular_a and_o positive_a precept_n introduce_v for_o reason_n particular_a that_o be_v less_o than_o those_o be_v which_o combine_v all_o society_n and_o which_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o all_o body_n political_a i_o mean_v law_n ritual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o accidental_a and_o emergent_a in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v these_o law_n from_o other_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n law_n decree_v with_o a_o penalty_n to_o the_o transgressor_n can_v bind_v to_o a_o evil_n great_a than_o that_o penalty_n if_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o we_o use_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o liturgy_n under_o the_o forseiture_n of_o five_o pound_n for_o every_o omission_n i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o where_o i_o can_v but_o i_o be_o suppose_v legal_o to_o be_v disable_v if_o any_o tyrant-power_n shall_v threaten_v to_o kill_v i_o if_o i_o do_v or_o make_v i_o pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o any_o thing_n great_a than_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o civil_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o its_o coercion_n and_o the_o appendent_a punishment_n the_o law_n operate_v by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o law_n under_o a_o less_o penalty_n can_v oblige_v we_o in_o any_o case_n or_o accident_n to_o suffer_v a_o great_a for_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v great_a than_o the_o coercion_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v the_o penalty_n annex_v to_o be_v band_n sufficient_a intend_v no_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o transgressor_n than_o the_o express_a penalty_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v they_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n by_o any_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o a_o great_a evil_a for_o then_o disobedience_n shall_v escape_v better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d true_a it_o be_v every_o disobey_v person_n that_o pay_v the_o penalty_n be_v not_o quite_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o obligation_n but_o it_o be_v then_o when_o his_o disobey_v be_v criminal_a upon_o some_o other_o stock_n beside_o the_o mere_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n as_o contempt_n scandal_n or_o the_o like_a for_o the_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a language_n god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v humane_a law_n &_o the_o penalty_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o contempt_n because_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o 1._o pay_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o be_v all_o the_o direct_a transgression_n against_o man._n and_o then_o who_o shall_v make_v he_o recompense_v for_o suffer_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o not_o the_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o great_a value_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o law_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o penalty_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v in_o her_o interest_n by_o the_o penalty_n or_o else_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a impotent_a and_o unreasonable_a not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o he_o bind_v we_o no_o far_o to_o obey_v humane_a law_n than_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o intend_v or_o declare_v who_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v so_o over-careful_a as_o to_o bind_v hay_n with_o cord_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n or_o sumptuary_n law_n with_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n nor_o a_o father_n command_v his_o child_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o every_o meal_n be_v think_v to_o intend_v his_o obligation_n even_o though_o the_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o head_n or_o when_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o sudden_a or_o unfoordable_a flood_n before_o he_o can_v get_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v man_n ought_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n himself_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o in_o all_o case_n and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o observe_v every_o of_o his_o positive_a precept_n for_o assemble_v together_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o god_n command_v which_o 25._o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v but_o if_o death_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o these_o assembly_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a christian_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o retirement_n and_o cell_n and_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v the_o assemble_v together_o till_o better_a opportunity_n if_o i_o receive_v more_o benefit_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n any_o great_a advantage_n by_o my_o particular_a obedience_n in_o these_o circumstance_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v will_v be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o express_o command_v to_o be_v do_v though_o with_o 2._o loss_n of_o life_n or_o confiscation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a charity_n to_o save_v my_o own_o life_n or_o my_o own_o estate_n 11._o and_o though_o the_o other_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o in_o all_o case_n oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o allow_v among_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d permission_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o may_v preserve_v my_o life_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a few_o case_n which_o be_v therefore_o clear_o to_o be_v express_v or_o else_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v as_o be_v a_o case_n most_o
will_v not_o be_v stop_v by_o purpose_n and_o easy_a desire_n 13._o since_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n the_o fuel_n and_o the_o incentive_a our_o mortification_n must_v reach_v thither_o also_o at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o it_o will_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o think_v of_o mortify_v our_o spirit_n in_o some_o instance_n of_o temptation_n in_o vain_a do_v that_o man_n think_v to_o keep_v his_o honour_n and_o chastity_n that_o invite_v his_o lust_n to_o a_o activeness_n by_o soft_a bed_n and_o high_a diet_n and_o idleness_n and_o opportunity_n make_v the_o soul_n instrument_n unapt_a and_o half_a the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o instance_n of_o carnality_n or_o natural_a desire_n who_o scene_n lie_v in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o passion_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o design_n as_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o several_a degree_n so_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n also_o have_v its_o several_a part_n of_o prudence_n injunction_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o prescribe_v all_o sort_n of_o mortification_n corporal_a indefinite_o and_o indiseriminate_o to_o all_o person_n without_o separation_n of_o their_o end_n and_o distinct_a capacity_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o man_n conscience_n make_v religion_n impertinent_o troublesome_a occasion_n some_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o corporal_a austerity_n as_o if_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o man_n from_o the_o more_o imperfect_a person_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v all_o the_o way_n unreasonable_a and_o inartificial_a 14._o first_o therefore_o such_o who_o engagement_n in_o the_o world_n or_o capacity_n of_o person_n confine_v they_o to_o the_o low_a and_o first_o step_n 〈◊〉_d of_o mortification_n those_o who_o fight_v only_o for_o life_n and_o liberty_n not_o for_o privilege_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v in_o perpetual_a contestation_n and_o close_a fight_n with_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o body_n also_o 〈…〉_z be_v mortify_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o their_o desire_n transport_v they_o not_o beyond_o the_o permission_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n let_v such_o man_n be_v strict_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n be_v chaste_a within_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n cherish_v their_o body_n to_o preserve_v their_o health_n and_o their_o health_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v their_o office_n to_o these_o person_n the_o best_a instrument_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o strict_a law_n of_o temperance_n deny_v all_o transgression_n of_o the_o appetite_n boil_v over_o its_o margin_n and_o proper_a limit_n assiduous_a prayer_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frame_v so_o moderate_a and_o even_a as_o to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v of_o person_n secular_a and_o encumber_v for_o though_o many_o person_n of_o common_a employment_n and_o even_a manner_n of_o live_v have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a avocation_n undertake_v austerity_n very_o rude_a and_o rigorous_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o high_a mortification_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a they_o shall_v if_o either_o natural_o or_o habitual_o or_o easy_o they_o suffer_v violent_a transportation_n of_o passion_n for_o since_o the_o occasion_n of_o anger_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n frequent_o occur_v if_o such_o passion_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o great_a violence_n than_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o a_o moderate_a piety_n the_o cure_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o humour_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a 15._o second_o but_o this_o be_v coincident_a to_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o mortification_n for_o if_o either_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o a_o far_a step_n towards_o perfection_n or_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o evil_a custom_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o subdue_v our_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o direct_a invitation_n to_o sin_n in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o body_n must_v suffer_v more_o austerity_n even_o such_o as_o direct_o be_v contrariant_n to_o every_o passionate_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o sinful_a in_o the_o instance_n all_o mortifier_n must_v abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a but_o these_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o thing_n unlawful_a must_v also_o deny_v to_o themselves_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o just_a proportion_n to_o the_o end_n the_o subdue_a the_o passion_n lest_o their_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n become_v licentious_a and_o we_o shall_v easy_o deny_v their_o importunity_n to_o sin_n when_o we_o will_v not_o please_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o may_v such_o in_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o immediate_o cooperate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n when_o he_o have_v thirst_v for_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o some_o of_o his_o worthy_n venture_v their_o life_n and_o bring_v it_o he_o refuse_v to_o drink_v it_o but_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n 17._o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v it_o become_v a_o drink-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n a_o acceptable_a oblation_n in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o desire_n to_o god_n deny_v himself_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o a_o desire_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o innocent_a save_v that_o it_o be_v something_o nice_a delicate_a and_o curious_a like_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o mountain_n nitria_n to_o one_o of_o which_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fair_a cluster_n of_o dry_a grape_n be_v send_v he_o refuse_v to_o taste_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v too_o sensual_a and_o much_o please_v but_o send_v they_o to_o another_o and_o he_o to_o a_o three_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n transmit_v the_o present_a through_o all_o their_o cell_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o man_n again_o all_o of_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o content_v their_o appetite_n in_o a_o thing_n too_o much_o desire_v lest_o the_o like_a importunity_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o these_o person_n the_o best_a instrument_n of_o discipline_n be_v subtraction_n rather_o than_o imposition_n of_o austerity_n let_v they_o be_v great_a hater_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n eat_v for_o necessity_n diet_n 〈◊〉_d and_o cheap_a abridge_n and_o make_v short_a the_o opportunity_n of_o natural_a and_o permit_v solace_n hor._n refuse_v exterior_a comfort_n not_o choose_v the_o most_o pleasant_a object_n nor_o suffer_a delight_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o eat_v and_o therefore_o separate_a delight_n from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o prudent_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o importunate_a with_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o gentle_a hand_n of_o paternal_a correction_n but_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o patient_a suffering_n and_o indifferent_a acceptation_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o at_o no_o hand_n live_v delicate_o or_o curious_o or_o impatient_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o s._n paul_n suffer_v with_o excellent_a temper_n all_o those_o persecution_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n load_v he_o withal_o which_o he_o call_v bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v 17._o about_o in_o his_o body_n the_o die_a or_o mortification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o 10._o persecution_n which_o because_o he_o bear_v patient_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o and_o he_o accept_v with_o indifference_n and_o renunciation_n they_o be_v the_o mortification_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a effect_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o prevent_a sin_n by_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n 16._o three_o but_o in_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o tall_a cedar_n 〈◊〉_d top_n have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n some_o there_o be_v that_o choose_v affliction_n of_o the_o body_n that_o by_o turn_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o affection_n into_o sensual_a 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n of_o temptation_n but_o grow_v in_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o perfection_n intellectual_a and_o beatify_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o the_o instance_n of_o sackcloth_n hard_a lodging_n long_a fast_n pernoctation_n in_o prayer_n renunciation_n of_o all_o secular_a possession_n great_a and_o expensive_a charity_n bodily_a labour_n to_o great_a weariness_n and_o affliction_n and_o many_o other_o prodigy_n of_o voluntary_a suffering_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o
not_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o neither_o breath_n nor_o move_v a_o artery_n but_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o assistance_n 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n 24._o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o people_n be_v very_o great_a for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v not_o 9_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v 12._o to_o he_o the_o night_n and_o day_n be_v both_o alike_o these_o and_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o design_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n that_o our_o spirit_n may_v retire_v into_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o fear_n and_o holiness_n with_o who_o we_o do_v cohabit_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o essence_n whole_o in_o dependence_n and_o then_o only_o we_o may_v sin_v secure_o when_o we_o can_v contrive_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o god_n may_v not_o see_v we_o 30._o there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v who_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v look_v on_o act_n virtue_n with_o much_o pompousness_n and_o theatrical_a bravery_n but_o these_o man_n when_o the_o theatre_n be_v empty_a put_v off_o their_o upper_a garment_n and_o retire_v into_o their_o primitive_a baseness_n diogenes_n 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o winter_n cold_a that_o the_o people_n may_v wonder_v at_o his_o austerity_n and_o philosophical_a patience_n but_o plato_n see_v the_o people_n admire_v the_o man_n and_o pity_v the_o susserance_n 95._o tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o warm_v himself_o ult_n be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o for_o they_o that_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n serve_v that_o design_n well_o enough_o when_o they_o fill_v the_o public_a voice_n with_o noise_n and_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o purpose_n engage_v to_o act_v in_o private_a but_o they_o who_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o divine_a presence_n perceive_v the_o same_o restraint_n in_o darkness_n and_o closert_n and_o grot_n as_o in_o the_o light_n and_o midst_n of_o theater_n and_o that_o consideration_n impose_v upon_o we_o a_o happy_a necessity_n of_o do_v virtuous_o which_o present_v we_o place_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unhandsome_o say_v of_o a_o jewish_a doctor_n if_o every_o man_n will_v consider_v god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a eye_n of_o the_o world_n watch_v perpetual_o over_o all_o our_o action_n and_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v indefatigable_a and_o his_o ear_n ever_o open_a possible_o sin_n may_v be_v extirpate_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o beatitude_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n within_o their_o region_n of_o light_n and_o felicity_n can_v sin_v because_o of_o the_o vision_n beatifical_a they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o state_n by_o way_n of_o consideration_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o derive_v it_o into_o practice_n and_o discourse_n in_o proportion_n to_o this_o shall_v retain_v a_o innocence_n and_o a_o part_n of_o glory_n 31._o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a declension_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o a_o disreputation_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v so_o whole_o lead_v by_o sense_n that_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v god_n by_o our_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o discourse_n suffer_v our_o course_n of_o life_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o principle_n which_o distinguish_v our_o nature_n from_o beast_n and_o our_o condition_n from_o vicious_a and_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o hope_n from_o the_o common_a satisfaction_n of_o sense_n and_o corruption_n the_o better_a half_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o be_v drench_v in_o matter_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o earth_n yet_o our_o better_a part_n be_v design_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n another_o eye_n of_o faith_n put_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o both_o clarify_v with_o revelation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n express_v to_o we_o so_o visible_a and_o clear_a character_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v we_o may_v feel_v 27._o he_o for_o he_o be_v within_o we_o and_o about_o we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o his_o embrace_n as_o bird_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d air_n or_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o pregnant_a mother_n and_o that_o god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n but_o still_o to_o remain_v invisible_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v also_o no_o more_o to_o we_o but_o like_o a_o retreat_n behind_o a_o curtain_n where_o when_o we_o know_v our_o judge_n stand_v as_o a_o espial_n and_o a_o watch_n over_o our_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v sottish_a if_o we_o dare_v to_o provoke_v his_o jealousy_n because_o we_o see_v he_o not_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v close_o by_o though_o behind_o the_o cloud_n 32._o there_o be_v some_o general_a impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n which_o by_o way_n of_o presumption_n and_o custom_n possess_v our_o persuasion_n and_o make_v restraint_n upon_o we_o to_o excellent_a purpose_n such_o as_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n reverence_n of_o our_o parent_n presence_n of_o a_o austere_a a_o honourable_a or_o a_o virtuous_a 15._o person_n for_o many_o sin_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o witness_n especial_o if_o beside_o the_o tie_n of_o modesty_n we_o have_v also_o towards_o he_o a_o indearment_n of_o 51._o reverence_n and_o fair_a opinion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o privacy_n he_o will_v cause_v our_o retirement_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a s._n ambrose_n report_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o have_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o her_o countenance_n and_o deportment_n that_o divers_a person_n move_v by_o the_o veneration_n and_o regard_n of_o her_o person_n in_o her_o presence_n have_v 〈◊〉_d commence_v their_o resolution_n of_o chastity_n and_o sober_a live_n however_o the_o story_n be_v her_o person_n certain_o be_v of_o so_o express_v and_o great_a devotion_n and_o sanctity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a impudent_a disposition_n and_o firm_a immodesty_n who_o dare_v have_v speak_v unhandsome_a language_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o person_n and_o why_o then_o any_o rudeness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v as_o certain_o believe_v and_o consider_v for_o whatsoever_o among_o man_n can_v be_v a_o restraint_n of_o vice_n or_o a_o endearment_n of_o virtue_n all_o this_o be_v high_o verisied_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o our_o conscience_n in_o its_o very_a concealment_n be_v as_o a_o fair_a table_n write_v in_o capital_a letter_n by_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o than_o if_o we_o fail_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o exercise_n it_o must_v proceed_v either_o from_o our_o dishonourable_a opinion_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o fearless_a inadvertency_n or_o from_o a_o direct_a spirit_n of_o reprobation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o consideration_n sophocl_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o correct_v our_o manner_n to_o produce_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o humility_n and_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a thought_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o consequent_n of_o all_o these_o holy_a walk_n and_o holy_a comfort_n and_o by_o this_o only_a argument_n s._n paphnutius_fw-la and_o s._n ephrem_n be_v report_v in_o church-story_n to_o have_v convert_v two_o harlot_n from_o a_o course_n of_o dissolution_n to_o great_a sanctity_n and_o austerity_n 33._o but_o then_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a speculation_n of_o the_o understanding_n though_o so_o only_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a benefit_n and_o immediate_a efficacy_n yet_o it_o must_v reflect_v as_o well_o from_o the_o will_v as_o from_o discourse_n and_o then_o only_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o behold_v he_o present_v when_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o frequent_a and_o holy_a prayer_n when_o we_o beg_v aid_n from_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o before_o he_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v a_o entire_a exercise_n
a_o participation_n of_o his_o felicity_n for_o he_o be_v strange_o covetous_a who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o air_n or_o the_o sea_n alone_o here_o be_v treasure_n sor_n he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o light_v his_o brother_n simon_n be_v taper_n he_o make_v his_o own_o light_n the_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v diffusive_a of_o its_o own_o excellency_n for_o here_o no_o 〈◊〉_d can_v inhabit_v the_o proper_a and_o personal_a end_n of_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o contract_n and_o transmission_n of_o grace_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o other_o for_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o effectual_a our_o aid_n increase_v our_o encouragement_n and_o example_n more_o prevalent_a god_n more_o honour_v and_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n have_v accidental_a advantage_n by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o every_o new_a saint_n and_o beatified_a person_n the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v nutriment_n from_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n supply_v to_o each_o other_o the_o same_o which_o themselves_o receive_v and_o live_v on_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n every_o new_a star_n gild_v the_o firmament_n and_o increase_v its_o first_o glory_n and_o those_o who_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o shall_v not_o only_o introduce_v new_a beauty_n but_o when_o themselves_o shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o reflection_n from_o the_o light_n of_o other_o to_o who_o fix_v in_o the_o orb_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o have_v be_v instrumental_a and_o this_o consideration_n be_v not_o only_o of_o use_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o dignity_n apostolical_a and_o clerical_a but_o for_o the_o enkindle_n even_o of_o private_a charity_n who_o may_v do_v well_o to_o promote_v other_o interest_n of_o piety_n in_o which_o themselves_o also_o have_v some_o concernment_n 4._o these_o disciple_n ask_v of_o christ_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n answer_v come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n very_o expressive_a of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o understand_v where_o christ_n inhabit_v or_o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o our_o understanding_n may_v follow_v he_o afar_o off_o and_o we_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o curiosity_n but_o we_o must_v go_v where_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o his_o meat_n wash_v in_o his_o lavatory_n rest_n on_o his_o bed_n and_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v no_o kind_a influence_n upon_o those_o who_o stand_v at_o distance_n save_v only_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o loadstone_n apt_a to_o draw_v they_o nigh_o that_o he_o may_v transmit_v his_o virtue_n by_o union_n and_o confederation_n but_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o a_o sullen_a distance_n they_o shall_v learn_v his_o glory_n as_o dives_n understand_v the_o peace_n of_o lazarus_n of_o which_o he_o be_v never_o to_o participate_v although_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o house_n where_o to_o convey_v his_o grace_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o cover_v his_o own_o but_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o such_o house_n which_o the_o charity_n of_o good_a people_n then_o afford_v for_o his_o entertainment_n so_o now_o he_o love_v to_o abide_v in_o place_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o servant_n have_v vow_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o evangelical_n ministration_n thither_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o or_o anywhere_o else_o where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o church_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o every_o religious_a duty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o holy_a person_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o the_o address_n of_o religion_n in_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a rite_n by_o charity_n by_o the_o adherence_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o other_o combine_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o society_n or_o prepare_v a_o lodging_n for_o he_o within_o we_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v such_o glory_n and_o interior_a beauty_n which_o none_o 〈◊〉_d know_v but_o they_o that_o dwell_v with_o he_o the_o secret_n of_o spiritual_a benediction_n be_v understand_v only_o by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v convey_v even_o by_o the_o child_n of_o his_o house_n come_v and_o see_v 5._o s._n andrew_n be_v first_o call_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n immediate_o his_o brother_n simon_n next_o and_o that_o by_o andrew_n but_o yet_o jesus_n change_v simon_n be_v name_n and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v and_o by_o this_o change_n design_v he_o to_o a_o eminency_n of_o office_n at_o least_o in_o signification_n principal_o above_o his_o brother_n or_o else_o separately_z and_o distinct_o from_o he_o to_o show_v that_o these_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o do_v not_o immediate_o cooperate_v to_o eternity_n but_o be_v gift_n and_o office_n or_o impress_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o man_n irregular_o and_o without_o any_o order_n of_o predisponent_a cause_n or_o probability_n on_o our_o part_n but_o be_v issue_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o as_o they_o have_v efficacy_n from_o those_o reason_n which_o god_n conceal_v so_o they_o have_v some_o purpose_n as_o conccale_v as_o their_o cause_n only_o if_o god_n please_v to_o make_v we_o vessel_n of_o fair_a employment_n and_o of_o great_a capacity_n we_o shall_v bear_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o special_a office_n but_o as_o these_o exterior_a and_o ineffective_a grace_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o make_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n when_o if_o god_n have_v so_o please_v it_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v a_o fungus_n or_o a_o sponge_n so_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o with_o the_o same_o intention_n as_o be_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v god_n free_a mercy_n so_o it_o remove_v every_o such_o exalt_a person_n from_o be_v a_o object_n of_o envy_n to_o other_o or_o from_o please_v himself_o in_o vain_a opinion_n for_o god_n have_v make_v he_o of_o such_o a_o employment_n as_o free_o and_o voluntary_o as_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o he_o no_o more_o cooperate_v to_o this_o grace_n than_o to_o his_o own_o creation_n and_o may_v as_o well_o admire_v himself_o for_o be_v bear_v in_o italy_n or_o from_o rich_a parent_n or_o for_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n as_o for_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o designation_n extraordinary_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o instrument_n of_o reputation_n among_o severe_a understanding_n and_o never_o but_o in_o the_o sottish_a and_o unmanly_a apprehension_n of_o the_o vulgar_a only_o this_o when_o god_n have_v imprint_v a_o authority_n upon_o a_o person_n although_o the_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o please_v himself_o withal_o but_o god_n grace_n yet_o other_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o duty_n which_o that_o impression_n demand_v which_o duty_n because_o it_o rapport_v to_o god_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o pass_v through_o he_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o authority_n and_o grace_n it_o extinguish_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o opinion_n and_o pride_n 6._o when_o jesus_n espy_v 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o first_o disciple_n come_v towards_o he_o he_o give_v he_o a_o excellent_a character_n call_v he_o a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o admit_v he_o among_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o the_o institution_n by_o this_o character_n in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o his_o scholar_n hallow_v simplicity_n of_o spirit_n and_o receive_v it_o into_o his_o discipline_n that_o it_o may_v now_o become_v a_o virtue_n and_o duty_n evangelical_n for_o although_o it_o concern_v we_o as_o a_o christian_a duty_n to_o be_v prudent_a yet_o the_o prudence_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o in_o instance_n of_o religion_n with_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o avoid_v give_v offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o that_o we_o cause_v no_o disreputation_n to_o christianity_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v encourage_v enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o suffer_v as_o great_a inconvenience_n by_o the_o indiscreet_a conduct_n of_o religious_a action_n as_o by_o direct_a temptation_n to_o a_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o private_a prudence_n to_o
to_o relinquish_v the_o path_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v upon_o what_o stock_n faith_n itself_o be_v instrumental_a and_o operative_a of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o command_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o submit_v the_o understanding_n a_o deny_v the_o affection_n a_o lay_v aside_o all_o interest_n and_o a_o bring_v our_o thought_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o constitution_n with_o other_o grace_n all_o which_o equal_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o firm_a instrument_n of_o union_n and_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o death_n and_o apprehend_v he_o in_o their_o capacity_n and_o degree_n some_o high_a and_o some_o not_o so_o high_a but_o hope_v and_o charity_n apprehend_v christ_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o proportion_n great_a than_o faith_n when_o it_o distinguish_v from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o faith_n do_v the_o work_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a relation_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o do_v hope_n and_o charity_n or_o if_o these_o be_v duty_n and_o good_a work_n so_o also_o be_v faith_n and_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o command_v in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o encourage_v by_o the_o same_o reward_n be_v also_o accept_v upon_o the_o same_o stock_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v act_n of_o obedience_n and_o relation_n too_o they_o obey_v christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o be_v but_o several_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o action_n of_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n grace_n and_o have_v insluence_n and_o causality_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o duty_n be_v also_o unite_v in_o their_o title_n and_o appellative_a they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o distinguish_v sense_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o proper_a product_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a emanation_n 7._o that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o genuine_a and_o trueborn_a issue_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n question_n that_o know_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n but_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈…〉_z faith_n and_o that_o all_o christian_a grace_n be_v part_n of_o its_o bulk_n and_o constitution_n be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o grammar_n of_o scripture_n make_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v term_n coincident_a and_o expressive_a 17._o of_o each_o other_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o single_a star_n but_o a_o constellation_n a_o chain_n of_o grace_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o believer_n that_o be_v faith_n be_v all_o that_o great_a instrument_n by_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d cousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v by_o faith_n which_o discourse_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o course_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d a_o continuation_n of_o a_o christian_n duty_n such_o a_o duty_n as_o not_o only_o give_v the_o first_o breath_n but_o by_o which_o a_o man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o grow_v from_o step_n to_o step_v till_o the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o s._n 〈◊〉_d expound_v from_o faith_n believe_v to_o faith_n obey_v from_o imperfect_a faith_n to_o faith_n make_v perfect_a by_o the_o animation_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v justify_v still_o for_o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n and_o part_n of_o justification_n so_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o faith_n answerable_a to_o it_o that_o in_o all_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v for_o if_o we_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o believe_v to_o obey_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o will_n from_o faith_n bare_o assent_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o faith_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o faith_n sorm_v and_o make_v alive_a by_o charity_n then_o we_o shall_v proceed_v from_o justification_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o glory_n to_o which_o we_o be_v here_o consign_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o author_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o he_o be_v the_o promoter_n he_o begin_v our_o faith_n in_o revelation_n and_o perfect_v it_o in_o commandment_n he_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o understanding_n 1._o and_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o s._n paul_n there_o express_v by_o its_o several_a constituent_a part_n as_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 4._o and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n jesus_n be_v therefore_o make_v our_o example_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o these_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v something_o 26._o plain_a yet_o for_o s._n james_n say_v that_o faith_n live_v not_o but_o by_o charity_n and_o the_o life_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v certain_o the_o better_a part_n of_o its_o constitution_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o a_o man._n and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o probation_n it_o will_v come_v home_o to_o the_o main_a point_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o abraham_n say_v be_v therefore_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n because_o 21._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o 23._o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o 22._o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o make_v his_o faith_n perfect_a it_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n unless_o obedience_n give_v it_o be_v and_o all_o its_o integral_a or_o essential_a part_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o one_o duty_n as_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v but_o one_o reasonable_a soul_n only_o they_o produce_v several_a action_n in_o order_n to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v but_o divers_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o thus_o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o 9_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n call_v it_o that_o whereby_o they_o turn_v from_o idol_n and_o whereby_o they_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v the_o world_n creation_n receive_v the_o promise_n do_v miracle_n wrought_v rightcousness_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o make_v up_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o and_o therefore_o 6._o disobedience_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v call_v want_n of_o faith_n and_o 20._o heresy_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v enumerate_v no_o more_o particular_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v that_o the_o word_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o propriety_n of_o language_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v disobedience_n and_o the_o not_o provide_v for_o our_o family_n be_v a_o 8._o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o analogy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d or_o charity_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o justify_v
and_o therefore_o less_o likely_a to_o deceive_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a that_o be_v therefore_o not_o possible_a because_o that_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o other_o be_v by_o the_o elect_a the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n understand_v to_o be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o discovery_n and_o a_o warning_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o infinite_a verification_n of_o his_o miracle_n so_o also_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v antichrist_n disgrace_v the_o reputation_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o shall_v act_v the_o old_a prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o miracle_n of_o deception_n and_o lie_v that_o be_v with_o true_a or_o false_a miracle_n to_o persuade_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o prejudice_v his_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o as_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o that_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n bid_v we_o disbelieve_v he_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o mighty_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a principle_n give_v authority_n or_o reprobate_n with_o the_o same_o power_n they_o who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o praesciti_fw-la the_o foreknown_a and_o mark_v people_n must_v needs_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o such_o must_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o ever_o foretell_v such_o a_o contingency_n or_o so_o rare_a so_o personal_a so_o voluntary_a so_o unnatural_a a_o event_n as_o this_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 12._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n in_o revelation_n and_o holy_a precept_n and_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o father_n greatness_n have_v dispend_v and_o demonstrate_v great_a power_n in_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v instance_a in_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o mingle_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o transmit_v they_o to_o earth_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v please_v by_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o infirm_a person_n to_o invite_v their_o spirit_n to_o his_o discipline_n and_o by_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v heal_v and_o by_o that_o mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o revelation_n that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o will_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a instrument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o blood_n and_o a_o miraculous_a condescension_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o this_o favour_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o contrary_a be_v our_o condition_n to_o all_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n that_o if_o salvation_n have_v not_o march_v to_o we_o all_o the_o way_n in_o miracle_n we_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o since_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v rescind_v so_o many_o law_n of_o natural_a establishment_n we_o also_o for_o his_o and_o for_o our_o own_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v also_o criminal_a when_o they_o derive_v into_o action_n every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v reasonable_a as_o his_o reason_n be_v turn_v to_o faith_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n to_o a_o temple_n and_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v not_o dispose_v we_o to_o such_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o near_a communication_n with_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o what_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v receive_v great_a power_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v convey_v thy_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o impotent_a and_o wretched_a people_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v ratify_v with_o argument_n from_o above_o that_o i_o may_v full_o assent_v to_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o integrate_a that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o felicity_n be_v deposit_v and_o to_o all_o those_o glorious_a verification_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o power_n add_v also_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o who_o be_o stain_v with_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o raise_v thou_o i_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o walk_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n abhor_v the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o as_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o miraculous_a mercy_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o so_o also_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o obedience_n i_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o miracle_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o other_o i_o may_v partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o mercy_n above_o all_o miracle_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o grant_v that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o incapacity_n of_o i_o may_v hinder_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o thy_o grace_n but_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o first_o miracle_n to_o turn_v my_o water_n into_o wine_n my_o barrenness_n into_o fruitfulness_n my_o aversation_n from_o thou_o into_o union_n and_o intimate_a adhesion_n to_o thy_o infinity_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n grant_v this_o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o and_o thy_o father_n excellency_n to_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o preach_v until_o his_o ascension_n with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o three_o part_n seneca_n apud_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 6._o c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendenda_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_z frances_n countess_n of_o carbery_n madam_n since_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o my_o little_a fortune_n by_o your_o charity_n and_o nobleness_n of_o a_o religious_a tenderness_n i_o account_v it_o a_o excellent_a circumstance_n and_o handsomeness_n of_o condition_n that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o have_v my_o persecution_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v by_o a_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a lady_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o return_v for_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o i_o but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a paralytick_n and_o infirm_a people_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n cure_v they_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o make_v the_o vicinage_n full_a of_o the_o report_n as_o themselves_o be_v of_o health_n and_o joy_n and_o although_o i_o know_v the_o modesty_n of_o your_o person_n and_o religion_n have_v rather_o do_v favour_n than_o own_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n and_o retirement_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o virtue_n shall_v blush_v than_o my_o unthankfulness_n make_v i_o ashamed_a madam_n i_o intend_v by_o this_o address_v not_o only_o to_o return_v you_o spiritual_n for_o
that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v plain_a and_o although_o christ_n reveal_v his_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o new_a express_v and_o great_a abundance_n yet_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o world_n which_o ever_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n invite_v piety_n or_o endear_v obedience_n or_o cooperate_v towards_o felicity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a be_v also_o presuppose_v in_o the_o new_a and_o mention_v by_o intimation_n and_o implication_n within_o the_o great_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o seven_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v instance_a in_o new_a promise_n and_o reward_n as_o heaven_n see_v of_o god_n life_n eternal_a in_o one_o of_o they_o to_o which_o etc._n 5._o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_o consequent_a as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o that_o part_n of_o 11._o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n remain_v firm_a and_o include_v within_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n man_n live_v not_o by_o 4._o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o 3._o beside_o natural_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v mean_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a god_n blessing_n do_v as_o much_o as_o bread_n nay_o it_o be_v every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o we_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o live_v long_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o he_o first_o give_v it_o in_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o then_o give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o perpetual_a ministry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v at_o first_o like_o a_o prodigy_n and_o with_o miracle_n he_o descend_v in_o visible_a representment_n express_v himself_o in_o revelation_n and_o power_n extraordinary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n intend_v to_o descend_v upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n for_o its_o conveyance_n and_o still_o though_o without_o a_o sign_n or_o miraculous_a representment_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o thus_o also_o health_n and_o long_a life_n which_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a benediction_n be_v consequent_a to_o piety_n faith_n and_o obedience_n evangelical_n be_v at_o first_o give_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n that_o so_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n be_v at_o first_o confirm_v by_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n may_v for_o ever_o after_o be_v confident_o expect_v without_o any_o dubitation_n since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n consign_v by_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a religion_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o verification_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a effect_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o preservation_n and_o restitution_n of_o life_n be_v at_o first_o miraculous_a needs_o no_o particular_a probation_n all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o entire_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n s_o paul_n reckon_v gift_n of_o heal_a and_o government_n and_o help_n or_o exterior_a assistence_n and_o advantage_n to_o represent_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o life_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o healthful_a for_o ever_o now_o that_o this_o grace_n also_o descend_v afterward_o in_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v 15._o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o effect_n be_v still_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o blessing_n of_o heal_v and_o recovery_n be_v not_o appendent_a to_o the_o aneal_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o ceremony_n go_v with_o the_o first_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n appoint_v for_o the_o daily_a conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o office_n of_o holy_a priest_n shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o health_n to_o such_o person_n who_o be_v receptive_a of_o it_o and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o apt_a disposition_n and_o when_o we_o see_v by_o a_o continual_a flux_n of_o extraordinary_a benediction_n that_o even_o some_o christian_a prince_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v too_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o promote_a the_o just_a interest_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o convince_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o faith_n 8._o and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n for_o our_o health_n and_o life_n by_o that_o instance_n to_o entertain_v our_o present_a desire_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 17._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n against_o sickness_n and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a enemy_n to_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o god_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n shall_v produce_v alteration_n natural_a be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n take_v he_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o capacity_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o effect_n that_o if_o sin_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n also_o then_o may_v piety_n preserve_v both_o and_o that_o much_o rather_o for_o if_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n have_v abound_v then_o shall_v 20._o grace_v superabound_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v we_o more_o benefit_n than_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n have_v do_v we_o injury_n and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o great_a upon_o the_o body_n than_o either_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o prevent_v by_o a_o pious_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n mean_v to_o glorify_v both_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n suffer_v spirit_n and_o matter_n to_o communicate_v in_o effect_n and_o mutual_a impress_n thus_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n purify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n not_o the_o symbolical_a but_o the_o mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o make_v the_o body_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o a_o holy_a union_n the_o flame_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v torment_v accurse_a soul_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o body_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n pure_o spiritual_a our_o body_n also_o be_v so_o clarify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a that_o they_o also_o become_v immortal_a that_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o unimaginable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v some_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o to_o conduce_v to_o its_o prolongation_n as_o to_o a_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n 5._o for_o since_o the_o body_n have_v all_o its_o life_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n why_o not_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n according_a to_o its_o present_a capacity_n that_o be_v health_n and_o duration_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v the_o philosopher_n consist_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o honest_a and_o just_a thing_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o practic_n the_o exercise_n and_o operation_n of_o virtue_n 18._o but_o this_o problem_n in_o christian_a philosophy_n be_v yet_o more_o intelligible_a and_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a experience_n if_o we_o consider_v good_a life_n in_o union_n and_o concretion_n with_o particular_a
hypocrisy_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o herod_n leven_n be_v the_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v earnest_o and_o spiteful_o promote_v and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o by_o the_o way_n they_o come_v together_o to_o bethsaida_n where_o jesus_n cure_v a_o blind_a man_n with_o a_o collyrium_n of_o spittle_n salutary_a as_o balsam_n or_o the_o pure_a eyebright_n when_o his_o divine_a benediction_n once_o have_v hallow_v it_o but_o jesus_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o depart_v thence_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n out_o of_o herod_n power_n for_o it_o be_v in_o philip_n jurisdiction_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n he_o inquire_v what_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o and_o who_o they_o report_v he_o to_o be_v they_o answer_v some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o thou_o be_v elias_n or_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v mighty_o disseminated_a who_o opinion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a merit_n do_v transmigrate_v into_o other_o body_n of_o very_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o this_o variety_n none_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n or_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o ancient_n but_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o assignation_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o general_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o depart_a prophet_n which_o have_v pass_v into_o another_o body_n but_o jesus_n ask_v the_o apostle_n their_o opinion_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o open_a and_o confident_a confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 9_o this_o confession_n jesus_n not_o only_o confirm_v as_o true_a but_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o of_o fundamental_a necessity_n for_o after_o the_o blessing_n of_o peter_n person_n upon_o allusion_n of_o peter_n name_n jesus_n say_v that_o upon_o this_o rock_n the_o article_n of_o peter_n confession_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n promise_v to_o it_o assistance_n even_o to_o perpetuity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v persecution_n and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o add_v withal_o a_o promise_n to_o peter_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n for_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o communicate_v before_o or_o since_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n great_a than_o the_o large_a charter_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o donative_n of_o creation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n empire_n but_o till_o now_o heaven_n itself_o be_v never_o subordinate_a to_o humane_a ministration_n 10._o and_o now_o the_o day_n from_o hence_o forward_o to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v reckon_v to_o be_v like_o the_o vigil_n or_o eve_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o now_o he_o begin_v and_o often_o do_v ingeminate_v those_o sad_a prediction_n of_o his_o unhandsome_a usage_n he_o shall_v short_o find_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n but_o peter_n hear_v that_o sad_a discourse_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v blend_v with_o temporal_a expectance_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n advent_n but_o not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o great_a and_o mistake_a civility_n take_v jesus_n aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o jesus_n full_a of_o zeal_n against_o so_o soft_a and_o humane_a admonition_n that_o savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o of_o abstract_a immaterial_a consideration_n chide_v peter_n bitter_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o second_o part_n of_o a_o sad_a doctrine_n that_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o they_o also_o must_v suffer_v for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n if_o the_o member_n be_v wrap_v in_o softness_n it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a undecency_n and_o a_o disunion_n too_o near_o a_o antipathy_n and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o fond_a appetite_n and_o trace_v his_o master_n footstep_n mark_v out_o with_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n jesus_n add_v this_o dilemma_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v it_o shall_v save_v it_o to_o eternity_n which_o part_n soever_o we_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o as_o the_o first_o be_v foolish_a to_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o will_v lose_v their_o soul_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o fortunate_a that_o will_v give_v their_o life_n for_o he_o because_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o discourse_n jesus_n conclude_v with_o a_o prophecy_n that_o some_o stand_n in_o that_o presence_n shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 11._o of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o which_o in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v reveal_v jesus_n after_o eight_o day_n give_v a_o bright_a and_o excellent_a probation_n for_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n tabor_n to_o pray_v and_o while_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o appear_v talk_v with_o he_o moses_n and_o elias_n glorious_o speak_v of_o the_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o glory_n these_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v awake_v from_o sleep_n do_v behold_v and_o the_o interlocutor_n with_o jesus_n have_v finish_v their_o embassy_n of_o death_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o form_n of_o glory_n represent_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n together_o with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o interval_n depart_v leave_v the_o apostle_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o wonder_v and_o 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o peter_n talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o nothing_o amiss_o something_o prophetical_a say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n and_o some_o devout_a person_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d three_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o after-age_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o attendant_a saint_n a_o cloud_n encircle_v jesus_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o cloud_n quick_o disappear_v and_o free_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o fear_n it_o have_v put_v they_o in_o so_o they_o attend_v jesus_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n be_v command_v silence_n which_o they_o observe_v till_o the_o resurrection_n 12._o the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o jesus_n a_o man_n pray_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n lunatic_n and_o sore_o trouble_v with_o a_o devil_n who_o seek_v oft_o to_o destroy_v he_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o jesus_n will_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o for_o his_o apostle_n try_v and_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n for_o this_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n be_v of_o power_n to_o remove_v mountain_n to_o pluck_v up_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o to_o give_v they_o solid_a foundation_n in_o the_o water_n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v out_o of_o he_o from_o that_o very_a hour_n thence_o jesus_n depart_v private_o into_o galilee_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n repeat_v those_o sadness_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n which_o so_o afflict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o dare_v
when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o end_n at_o the_o 118_o inclusive_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n to_o a_o village_n call_v gethsemani_n where_o there_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v to_o pray_v together_o with_o his_o disciple_n 20._o but_o take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n apart_o with_o he_o about_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v from_o the_o rest_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o sad_a even_o unto_o death_n for_o now_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ingredient_n of_o his_o bitter_a draught_n pour_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o sight_n be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazement_n he_o therefore_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o fall_v into_o so_o sad_a a_o agony_n that_o the_o pain_n inflict_v by_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o make_v active_a by_o his_o own_o apprehension_n be_v so_o great_a that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sweat_v distil_v from_o his_o sacred_a body_n as_o great_a and_o conglobated_a as_o drop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n who_o hear_v his_o prayer_n but_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o in_o kind_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o sadness_n which_o he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o take_v away_o but_o know_v that_o the_o drink_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o devest_v himself_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v his_o father_n will_n and_o because_o his_o father_n command_v he_o in_o desiance_n of_o sense_n and_o passion_n be_v desirous_a to_o suffer_v all_o our_o pain_n but_o as_o when_o two_o sea_n meet_v the_o billow_n 〈◊〉_d in_o ungentle_a embrace_n and_o make_v violent_a noise_n till_o have_v weary_v themselves_o into_o small_a wave_n and_o disunit_a drop_n they_o run_v quiet_o into_o one_o stream_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n and_o nature_n of_o jesus_n assault_v each_o other_o with_o disagree_v interest_n and_o distinguish_a disputation_n till_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o contention_n be_v diminish_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prevailing_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o soon_o get_v the_o victory_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o contest_v with_o a_o unsanctified_a or_o a_o rebellious_a nature_n but_o a_o body_n of_o affection_n which_o have_v no_o strong_a desire_n but_o of_o its_o own_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n go_v thrice_o and_o pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o thrice_o make_v a_o act_n of_o resignation_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n come_v and_o find_v his_o apostle_n asleep_a gentle_o chide_v their_o incuriousness_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o traitor_n come_v with_o a_o multitude_n arm_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o apprehend_v he_o 21._o judas_n give_v they_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v by_o he_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o seize_v he_o by_o day_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o his_o master_n to_o the_o soldier_n by_o a_o kiss_n and_o a_o address_n of_o seem_a civility_n but_o when_o they_o come_v towards_o he_o jesus_n say_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n upon_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o seize_v he_o at_o first_o but_o as_o a_o wave_n climb_v of_o a_o rock_n be_v beat_v back_o and_o scatter_v into_o member_n till_o fall_v down_o it_o creep_v with_o gentle_a wafting_n and_o kiss_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o stony_a mountain_n and_o so_o encirle_v it_o so_o the_o soldier_n come_v at_o first_o with_o a_o rude_a attempt_n be_v twice_o repel_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n till_o they_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n be_v at_o last_o admit_v to_o the_o seizure_n of_o his_o body_n have_v by_o those_o involuntary_a prostration_n confess_v his_o power_n great_a than_o they_o and_o that_o the_o lustre_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o violence_n and_o rudeness_n of_o soldier_n and_o still_o they_o like_v weak_a eye_n dare_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o sun_n till_o a_o cloud_n like_o a_o dark_a veil_n do_v interrupt_v the_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o can_v not_o seize_v upon_o he_o till_o they_o have_v throw_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o holy_a face_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o easterling_n and_o of_o matt._n the_o livi._n roman_a empire_n general_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n be_v violence_n and_o necessity_n because_o a_o certain_a impetuosity_n and_o vigorousness_n of_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n issue_v from_o his_o holy_a face_n make_v they_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o darkness_n and_o to_o throw_v a_o veil_n over_o he_o in_o that_o dead_a time_n of_o a_o sad_a and_o dismal_a night_n but_o peter_n a_o stout_a 〈◊〉_d galilean_a bold_a and_o zealous_a attempt_v a_o rescue_n and_o smite_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n but_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o intemperance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o command_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n say_v all_o they_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o illegal_a infliction_n and_o express_v of_o anger_n or_o revenge_n from_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n but_o jesus_n touch_v malchus_n ear_n and_o cure_v it_o 22._o when_o jesus_n have_v yield_v himself_o into_o their_o power_n and_o be_v now_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n captain_n of_o the_o temple_n elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n who_o all_o come_v in_o combination_n and_o covenant_n to_o surprise_v he_o his_o disciple_n flee_v and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o with_o grief_n and_o a_o overrun_v fancy_n have_v forget_v to_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n which_o in_o festival_n they_o be_v use_v to_o put_v on_o begin_v to_o make_v escape_n but_o be_v arrest_v by_o his_o linen_n upon_o his_o bare_a body_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v that_o behind_o he_o that_o himself_o may_v escape_v his_o master_n danger_n for_o now_o be_v verify_v the_o prophetical_a say_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v but_o peter_n follow_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o john_n love_n when_o he_o have_v master_v the_o first_o inconsideration_n of_o his_o fear_n make_v he_o to_o return_v a_o while_n after_o into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n 23._o jesus_n be_v first_o lead_v to_o annas_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o have_v cognizance_n of_o prophet_n and_o public_a doctrine_n who_o therefore_o inquire_v of_o jesus_n concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o discipline_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v public_a or_o popular_a that_o he_o never_o teach_v in_o conventicle_n and_o therefore_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o which_o free_a answer_n a_o servant_n stand_v by_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o jesus_n meek_o ask_v he_o what_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v but_o annas_n without_o the_o seventy_o assessor_n can_v judge_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o send_v he_o bind_v to_o caiaphas_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n precedent_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v of_o the_o great_a council_n thither_o peter_n come_v and_o have_v admission_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o another_o disciple_n suppose_v to_o be_v john_n who_o have_v sell_v his_o possession_n in_o galilee_n to_o caiaphas_n come_v and_o dwell_v near_o mount_n zion_n but_o be_v by_o intervention_n of_o that_o bargain_n make_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o bring_v peter_n into_o the_o house_n where_o when_o peter_n be_v challenge_v three_o time_n by_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o of_o jesus_n family_n he_o deny_v and_o forswear_v it_o till_o jesus_n look_v back_o reminded_n he_o of_o his_o prediction_n and_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o cock_n crew_n for_o it_o be_v now_o the_o second_o cock-crowing_a after_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o four_o watch._n and_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v his_o soul_n wash_v off_o the_o foul_a stain_n he_o have_v contract_v in_o his_o shameful_a perjury_n and_o deny_v of_o his_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a person_n that_o ever_o
our_o life_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o angel_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n with_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n join_v thing_n below_o with_o thing_n above_o heaven_n with_o earth_n life_n with_o death_n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o its_o great_a conqueror_n and_o now_o i_o need_v not_o enumerate_v any_o particular_n since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ascertain_v we_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o take_v possession_n and_o abide_v there_o that_o we_o be_v make_v temple_n and_o celestial_a mansion_n that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o judge_n and_o with_o our_o redeemer_n that_o our_o creator_n be_v bind_v unto_o his_o creature_n with_o bond_n of_o charity_n which_o nothing_o can_v dissolve_v unless_o our_o own_o hand_n break_v they_o that_o man_n be_v unite_v with_o god_n and_o our_o weakness_n be_v fortify_v by_o his_o strength_n and_o our_o misery_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o golden_a leaf_n of_o glory_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o take_v off_o the_o remanent_fw-la guilt_n and_o stain_v and_o obligation_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o receive_v he_o they_o more_o and_o more_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n sanctification_n wisdom_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o soul_n touch_v and_o unite_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n contract_v the_o stain_n of_o original_a misery_n and_o imperfection_n so_o much_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n receive_v pardon_n and_o purity_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a emanation_n from_o our_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v come_v with_o his_o impurity_n along_o with_o he_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o stain_v and_o pollute_v so_o bright_a a_o presence_n no_o first_o repentance_n must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a rite_n those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v verify_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o grow_v so_o sin_n die_v and_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o near_a union_n and_o approximation_n to_o god_n 9_o three_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o immortality_n for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o henceforth_o die_v no_o more_o he_o become_v to_o we_o like_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n be_v like_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n nourish_v our_o spirit_n with_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o the_o prologue_n and_o the_o infancy_n of_o glory_n and_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o as_o a_o child_n from_o a_o man._n but_o god_n first_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n to_o life_n and_o by_o give_v he_o to_o we_o have_v also_o consign_v we_o to_o the_o same_o state_n for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o 3._o we_o lie_v down_o and_o cast_v aside_o the_o impure_a robe_n of_o flesh_n they_o be_v then_o but_o prepare_v for_o glory_n and_o if_o by_o the_o only_a touch_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o restore_v to_o natural_a perfection_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n cyril_n whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n can_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n 34._o of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v expect_v 〈◊〉_d this_o sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o action_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v all_o the_o mysterious_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n communicate_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a sacrament_n be_v draw_v together_o in_o one_o scheme_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o although_o they_o be_v so_o express_v as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n may_v seem_v intricate_a and_o involve_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o meaning_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a in_o its_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v mysterious_a in_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o more_o intricate_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o purpose_n no_o word_n be_v apt_a and_o proportionate_a to_o signify_v this_o spiritual_a secret_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o veil_n be_v draw_v before_o all_o these_o testimony_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o cover_v with_o their_o curtain_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o the_o hide_v of_o our_o life_n with_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n be_v such_o secret_a glory_n that_o as_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o also_o be_v the_o full_a perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o a_o veil_n that_o we_o understand_v more_o of_o it_o by_o its_o concealment_n than_o we_o can_v by_o its_o open_a face_n which_o be_v too_o bright_a 〈◊〉_d our_o weak_a eye_n may_v with_o more_o piety_n also_o entertain_v the_o greatness_n by_o these_o indefinite_a and_o mysterious_a signification_n than_o we_o can_v by_o plain_a and_o direct_a intuition_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o direct_a ray_n enlighten_v the_o object_n but_o confound_v the_o organ_n 10._o i_o shall_v but_o in_o other_o word_n describe_v the_o same_o glory_n if_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o clarify_v it_o with_o spiritual_a discern_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o to_o other_o faithful_a people_n christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a 118._o defence_n against_o the_o hostility_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n this_o holy_a bread_n be_v like_o the_o cake_n in_o 〈◊〉_d '_o camp_n overturning_a the_o tent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o our_o sorrow_n the_o antidote_n and_o preservative_n of_o soul_n the_o viand_n of_o our_o journey_n the_o guard_n and_o passport_n of_o our_o death_n the_o wine_n of_o angel_n homer_n that_o it_o be_v more_o healthful_a than_o rhubarb_n more_o pleasant_a than_o cassia_n that_o the_o betele_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d moly_n or_o nepenthe_n of_o pliny_n the_o lirinon_fw-la of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o balsam_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manna_n of_o israel_n the_o honey_n of_o jonathan_n be_v but_o weak_a expression_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v excellent_a above_o art_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v good_a enough_o in_o philosophy_n to_o become_v its_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o must_v needs_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o may_v become_v the_o ecstasy_n of_o piety_n the_o transportation_n of_o joy_n and_o wonder_n and_o be_v like_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o can_v go_v no_o far_o 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d our_o enquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n a_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o death_n and_o although_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v like_o manna_n in_o which_o the_o obedient_a find_v the_o relish_v of_o obedience_n the_o chaste_a of_o
and_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n 14._o the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n that_o i_o here_o discourse_n of_o be_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o convenience_n or_o advantage_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n before_o the_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o perish_v if_o we_o neglect_v it_o for_o we_o cat_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d and_o satan_n enter_v into_o we_o not_o christ._n and_o this_o preparation_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n must_v come_v to_o this_o feast_n till_o he_o have_v whole_o change_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o then_o according_a as_o the_o action_n of_o infirmity_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a invasion_n upon_o his_o peace_n and_o health_n so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v proportion_v in_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prevarication_n their_o neighbourhood_n to_o death_n or_o their_o frequent_a repetition_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o determination_n when_o a_o raven_a and_o hungry_a wolf_n be_v destitute_a of_o prey_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o turf_n and_o load_v his_o stomach_n with_o the_o glebe_n he_o tread_v on_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v better_a food_n he_o vomit_v up_o his_o first_o load_n our_o secular_a and_o sensual_a affection_n be_v load_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n we_o must_v reject_v such_o impure_a adhesion_n that_o holy_a person_n be_v nourish_v with_o holy_a symbol_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o holiness_n 15._o but_o as_o none_o must_v come_v hither_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o year_n and_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o sufficient_a till_o the_o expiration_n of_o divers_a year_n by_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o in_o some_o case_n not_o till_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v another_o preparation_n which_o be_v of_o less_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o oil_n be_v burn_v in_o our_o lamp_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o ornament_n a_o trim_v up_o the_o soul_n a_o dress_v the_o spirit_n with_o degree_n and_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o progress_v of_o perfection_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o set_v apart_o some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n in_o meditation_n in_o renew_v the_o vow_n of_o holy_a obedience_n in_o examine_v our_o conscience_n in_o mortify_v our_o lesser_a irregularity_n in_o devotion_n and_o action_n of_o precise_a religion_n in_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o charity_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a desire_n in_o act_n of_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o joy_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o so_o bless_a opportunity_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v indefinite_a relation_n to_o this_o and_o to_o other_o mystery_n but_o yet_o be_v special_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o external_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o most_o mysterious_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o time_n or_o degree_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o preparation_n but_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v will_v love_v much_o and_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o excellence_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o inhabit_v and_o the_o undecency_n of_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o adherency_n of_o impurity_n the_o infinite_a benefit_n then_o design_v and_o the_o increase_n of_o degree_n by_o the_o excellence_n of_o these_o previous_a act_n of_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o measure_n but_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o devout_o and_o reverent_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v ever_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o action_n of_o so_o great_a solemnity_n shall_v by_o some_o action_n of_o piety_n attend_v like_o handmaid_n be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a employment_n and_o remark_v for_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o solemn_a of_o religious_a action_n the_o primitive_a church_n give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n 10._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o by_o that_o act_n transmit_v this_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n 53._o but_o innocency_n and_o purity_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n other_o action_n of_o religion_n be_v excellent_a addition_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o they_o be_v such_o of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a the_o sum_n be_v this_o after_o the_o great_a consociation_n of_o religious_a duty_n for_o preparation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_o worthy_a to_o communicate_v let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o unworthy_a by_o bring_v a_o guilt_n with_o we_o or_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n est_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la sanè_fw-la convictus_fw-la die_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la invitatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la invisus_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o when_o the_o happy_a hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o his_o servant_n we_o must_v then_o do_v the_o same_o act_n over_o again_o with_o great_a 〈◊〉_d &_o intention_n confess_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n praise_v his_o mercy_n with_o ecstasy_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o joy_n make_v oblation_n of_o thyself_o of_o all_o thy_o faculty_n and_o capacity_n pray_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v and_o worship_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v more_o opportune_o do_v all_o this_o rise_v early_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n pray_v for_o special_a assistance_n enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n cheerful_o attend_v there_o diligent_o demean_v thyself_o reverent_o and_o before_o any_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o saviour_n with_o pure_a hand_n with_o holy_a intention_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o wonder_v and_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n i_o therefore_o set_v down_o irregular_o and_o without_o method_n because_o in_o these_o action_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o person_n and_o only_o such_o a_o love_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v recommend_v which_o will_v overrun_v the_o bank_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v confine_v within_o the_o margin_n of_o rule_n and_o artificial_a prescription_n love_n and_o religion_n be_v boundless_a and_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a mystery_n be_v sit_v and_o proportion_a entertainment_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o only_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o one_o bread_n confederate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o then_o commemorate_v be_v design_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o his_o church_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o draw_v all_o faithful_a people_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o present_a blessing_n join_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n in_o prayer_n and_o offering_n of_o that_o mystery_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a act_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o as_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n body_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n body_n make_v such_o return_n as_o we_o can_v a_o grain_n of_o frankincense_n in_o exchange_n for_o a_o province_n a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o christian_a charity_n as_o eucharistical_a for_o the_o present_a grace_n that_o all_o the_o body_n may_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o antepast_n of_o glory_n even_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o mystery_n leave_v not_o thy_o saviour_n there_o alone_o but_o attend_v he_o with_o holy_a thought_n and_o colloquy_n of_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n it_o be_v sometime_o count_v infamous_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o entertain_v a_o second_o love_n till_o the_o body_n of_o her_o
little_a irregularity_n and_o so_o many_o great_a imperfection_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o necessary_a to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o lesser_a ruin_n by_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o communication_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d step_v in_o grace_n a_o progress_n towards_o glory_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o great_a hope_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o grow_a charity_n aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v i_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n and_o a_o imprudent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o procrastinate_v and_o deser_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n magnificat_fw-la that_o call_v they_o they_o deny_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n pretend_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o refuse_v physic_n because_o they_o need_v it_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o give_v thyself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n thy_o body_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n thy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o nourish_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o lust_n who_o do_v so_o love_v we_o who_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thou_o and_o become_v all_o one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o same_o life_n think_v the_o same_o thought_n love_v the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n open_v every_o window_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o love_n the_o merit_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n the_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o passion_n the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mysterious_a sacrament_n lord_n let_v i_o ever_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n let_v i_o have_v no_o gust_n or_o relish_v of_o the_o unsatisfy_a delight_n of_o thing_n below_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n dwell_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o for_o ever_o receive_v thou_o spiritual_o and_o very_o frequent_o communicate_v with_o thou_o sacramental_o and_o imitate_v thy_o virtue_n pions_o and_o strict_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n eternal_o lord_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o let_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o i_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n a_o nourishment_n and_o medicine_n life_n and_o health_n a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n unite_v with_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o never-failing_a charity_n that_o from_o this_o veil_n i_o may_v pass_v into_o the_o vision_n of_o eternal_a clarity_n from_o eat_v thy_o body_n to_o behold_v thy_o face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n luk_n 22._o 41._o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v &_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v 42_o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o judas_n betray_v christ_n mat_n 26._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo._n judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o be_v tray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n saying_n whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v sup_v and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o pray_v and_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o farewell-sermon_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o former_a precept_n which_o be_v now_o apposite_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o reinforce_v they_o with_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a argument_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o garden_n and_o into_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o passion_n choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o agony_n and_o satisfactory_a pain_n in_o which_o the_o first_o scene_n of_o humane_a misery_n be_v represent_v and_o where_o he_o may_v best_o attend_v the_o office_n of_o devotion_n preparatory_a to_o his_o death_n beside_o this_o he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v give_v opportunity_n to_o his_o enemy_n surprise_v and_o yet_o not_o incommodate_v the_o good_a man_n by_o who_o hospitality_n they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o that_o he_o go_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o a_o prison_n as_o if_o by_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o persecutor_n he_o have_v expect_v their_o arrest_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o prevent_v their_o far_a enquiry_n for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o pay_v our_o theophyl_n ransom_n that_o himself_o do_v assist_v by_o a_o forward_a patience_n and_o active_a opportunity_n towards_o the_o persecution_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o a_o active_a zeal_n and_o a_o ready_a spirit_n we_o assist_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n though_o in_o our_o own_o suffering_n and_o secular_a infelicity_n 2._o when_o he_o enter_v the_o garden_n he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o call_v with_o he_o only_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n about_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a he_o be_v not_o sad_a till_o he_o have_v call_v they_o for_o his_o sorrow_n begin_v when_o he_o please_v which_o sorrow_n he_o also_o choose_v to_o represent_v to_o those_o three_o who_o have_v see_v his_o transfiguration_n the_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n that_o they_o may_v see_v of_o how_o great_a glory_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o disrobe_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v by_o the_o confront_v those_o contradictory_n accident_n observe_v that_o god_n use_v to_o dispense_v his_o comfort_n the_o irradiation_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v preparative_n to_o those_o sorrow_n with_o which_o our_o life_n must_v be_v allay_v and_o season_v that_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o either_o they_o have_v already_o feel_v his_o comfort_n or_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o wear_v his_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o observe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n john_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o s._n james_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v martyr_v be_v admit_v to_o christ_n great_a retirement_n and_o mysterious_a secrecy_n as_o be_v person_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o eminent_a disposition_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o coronet_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o rightcousness_n which_o in_o common_a shall_v beautify_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n mean_v this_o that_o doctor_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n shall_v receive_v even_o for_o their_o very_a state_n of_o life_n and_o accidental_a grace_n more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o accidental_a glory_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v upon_o a_o limpid_a fountain_n receive_v its_o ray_n double_v without_o any_o increment_n of_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a light_n 3._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o sad_a even_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o begin_v his_o passion_n whence_o our_o sin_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o a_o prevaricate_a spirit_n all_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n begin_v his_o sorrow_n where_o he_o true_o feel_v the_o full_a value_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o tear_n or_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o he_o groan_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o sadness_n that_o our_o imperfect_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n may_v be_v heighten_v in_o his_o example_n and_o accept_v in_o its_o union_n and_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o jesus_n still_o design_v a_o far_a mercy_n for_o we_o for_o he_o sanctify_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n and_o hallow_a natural_a sadness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o
shame_n and_o unworthiness_n he_o submit_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o voluntary_a acceptation_n and_o tacit_a volition_n of_o it_o make_v it_o equivalent_a to_o as_o great_a a_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o susception_n he_o show_v a_o incomparable_a modesty_n beg_v but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n only_o he_o know_v himself_o so_o sinful_a he_o dare_v ask_v no_o more_o he_o reprove_v the_o other_o thief_n for_o blasphemy_n he_o confess_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o own_a christ_n public_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o pity_v he_o show_v a_o excellent_a patience_n in_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o in_o this_o i_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o some_o of_o these_o act_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o all_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o so_o exemplar_n faith_n never_o can_v occur_v and_o until_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v in_o these_o circumstance_n meet_v in_o any_o one_o man_n he_o must_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o safe_a a_o exit_fw-la after_o a_o evil_a life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n of_o this_o example_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o god_n bless_v the_o good_a thief_n with_o this_o opportunity_n of_o let_v he_o in_o who_o at_o another_o time_n may_v have_v wait_v long_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o hard_a condition_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v much_o advantage_v by_o the_o intervening_a accident_n of_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a compassion_n produce_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o partner_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o void_a of_o humane_a passion_n though_o he_o have_v in_o they_o no_o imperfection_n or_o irregularity_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o society_n of_o misery_n the_o rather_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o participate_v his_o joy_n and_o s._n paul_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o first_o expression_n of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o bless_a thief_n christ_n and_o he_o together_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o christ_n pay_v his_o symbol_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v together_o with_o he_o in_o paradise_n 12._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n upon_o who_o old_a simeon_n prophecy_n be_v now_o verify_v for_o now_o she_o feel_v a_o sword_n pass_v through_o her_o very_a soul_n she_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v without_o clamour_n and_o womanish_a noise_n sad_a silent_a and_o with_o a_o modest_a grief_n deep_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n but_o smooth_a as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o pool_n full_a of_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o sorrow_n and_o hope_n now_o she_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n her_o holy_a son_n have_v use_v to_o build_v up_o her_o spirit_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o this_o day_n now_o she_o feel_v the_o blessing_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o she_o pass_v from_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o she_o rest_v in_o this_o death_n as_o in_o a_o sad_a remedy_n for_o she_o know_v it_o reconcile_v god_n with_o all_o the_o world_n but_o her_o hope_n draw_v a_o veil_n before_o her_o sorrow_n and_o though_o her_o grief_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o swallow_v she_o up_o yet_o her_o love_n be_v great_a and_o do_v swallow_v up_o her_o grief_n but_o the_o sun_n also_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n before_o the_o passion_n which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o artificial_a expression_n of_o its_o greatness_n while_o by_o silence_n and_o wonder_v we_o confess_v it_o great_a beyond_o our_o expression_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o great_a as_o the_o burden_n and_o baseness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o this_o veil_n draw_v before_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o suppose_v he_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n call_v with_o his_o last_o word_n in_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o have_v they_o open_v that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v suffer_v incomparable_a anguish_n and_o pain_n commensurate_a to_o thy_o love_n and_o our_o misery_n which_o be_v infinite_a that_o thou_o may_v purchase_v for_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n dispose_v we_o by_o love_n thankfulness_n humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o passion_n grant_v unto_o we_o and_o thy_o whole_a church_n remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n integrity_n of_o mind_n health_n of_o body_n competent_a maintenance_n peace_n in_o our_o day_n a_o temperate_a air_n fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reconcilement_n of_o schism_n destruction_n of_o all_o wicked_a counsel_n intend_v against_o we_o and_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n that_o they_o may_v not_o destroy_v the_o vintage_n and_o root_v up_o the_o vine_n itself_o multiply_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o we_o sweet_a jesus_n increase_v in_o we_o true_a religion_n sincere_a and_o actual_a devotion_n in_o our_o prayer_n patience_n in_o trouble_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o soul_n health_n or_o conduce_v to_o thy_o glory_n amen_n ii_o o_o dear_a saviour_n i_o adore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o incomparable_a love_n express_v in_o thy_o so_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o affectionate_a suffer_v such_o horrid_a and_o sad_a torture_n which_o can_v be_v remember_v without_o a_o sad_a compassion_n the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n enter_v into_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o storm_n of_o death_n and_o thy_o father_n anger_n break_v thou_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v who_o by_o my_o sin_n have_v so_o torment_v my_o dear_a lord_n what_o contrition_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o what_o tear_n sufficient_o expressive_a what_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o my_o crime_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o commensurate_a to_o those_o sad_a accident_n which_o they_o have_v produce_v pity_v i_o o_o lord_n pity_v i_o dear_a god_n turn_v those_o thy_o merciful_a eye_n towards_o i_o o_o most_o merciful_a redeemer_n for_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a like_a unto_o thy_o passion_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o a_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v lord_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o now_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a let_v thy_o wound_n heal_v i_o thy_o virtue_n amend_v i_o thy_o death_n quicken_v i_o that_o i_o in_o this_o life_n suffer_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o sad_a and_o salutary_a repentance_n in_o the_o union_n and_o merit_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o passion_n may_v die_v with_o thou_o and_o rest_n with_o thou_o and_o rise_v again_o with_o thou_o and_o live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o thy_o glory_n o_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n mat_n 27_o 57_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v jo_n seph_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n he_o go_v to_o pilate_n &_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o y_z e_z rock_n the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n mat_n 28_o 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o come_v &_o roll_v back_o y_z e_z stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v &_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v 1._o while_o it_o be_v yet_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n bring_v sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v again_o embalm_v the_o holy_a body_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o embalm_v among_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o last_v forty_o day_n and_o their_o love_n 21._o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o joseph_n have_v do_v they_o therefore_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o after_o they_o have_v expend_v their_o money_n and_o buy_v the_o
of_o prepare_a torment_n he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 5._o after_o this_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n for_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o dispersion_n and_o name_v a_o certain_a mountain_n in_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v his_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a manifestation_n and_o while_o some_o doubt_v jesus_n come_v according_a to_o the_o designation_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o eleven_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v also_o unto_o james_n but_o at_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a save_v that_o there_o be_v something_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o the_o nazarene_o of_o 〈◊〉_d use_v and_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a themselves_o add_v out_o of_o report_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o our_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o linen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o go_v and_o appear_v unto_o james_n for_o james_n have_v vow_v after_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v my_o brother_n eat_v bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o by_o s._n paul_n put_v it_o between_o the_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o that_o last_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n last_o of_o all_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o judaea_n and_o they_o come_v to_o bethany_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v descend_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o few_o day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o while_o he_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n behold_v a_o cloud_n come_v and_o part_v jesus_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6._o while_o his_o apostle_n stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v take_v away_o viz._n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o ad_fw-la sect_n xvi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n jesus_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o garden_n joh._n 20._o 14._o 15._o 16._o marry_o turn_v about_o see_v jesus_n stand_v &_o know_v not_o y_z t_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v woman_n who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o garidner_n say_v sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o etc._z marry_o magdalen_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o desciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n promise_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n which_o therefore_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o penal_a and_o afflictive_a part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross._n our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o promise_v he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o those_o interior_a recess_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n say_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o common_a receptacle_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n a_o appellative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o place_n of_o final_a and_o supreme_a glory_n but_o concern_v the_o verification_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o beatified_a thief_n and_o his_o own_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o must_v take_v what_o light_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o we_o can_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 7._o s._n paul_n have_v two_o great_a revelation_n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o these_o he_o call_v vision_n &_o revelation_n not_o one_o but_o divers_a for_o paradise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v itself_o a_o receptacle_n of_o holy_a soul_n make_v illustrious_a with_o visitation_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a by_o be_v a_o repository_n for_o such_o spirit_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o interim_n christ_n have_v tread_v all_o the_o path_n before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a instant_o upon_o the_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n make_v heaven_n and_o the_o intermediate_v receptacle_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a place_n both_o bless_a but_o huge_o differ_v in_o degree_n passim_fw-la tertullian_n be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o assertion_n that_o till_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a archangel_n be_v hear_v and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o bless_v soul_n must_v expect_v the_o assemble_v of_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o pass_v from_o their_o outer_a court_n into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o glory_n before_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v access_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o entrance_n into_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v not_o thither_o before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v back_o again_o
as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v natural_a death_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v the_o body_n for_o ever_o or_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o its_o full_a substance_n and_o perfect_a organ_n yet_o the_o man_n will_v be_v dead_a for_o ever_o if_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o shall_v continue_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o other_o life_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o resurrection_n be_v a_o reunite_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o although_o in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v call_v resurrection_n as_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o resurrection_n may_v have_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o our_o life_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o state_n of_o reunion_n and_o until_o that_o be_v the_o man_n be_v not_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o only_o his_o essential_a part_n be_v deposit_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o trust_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n do_v or_o perceive_v in_o its_o incomplete_a condition_n be_v but_o to_o it_o as_o embalm_v and_o honourable_a funeral_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o safe_a monument_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o live_n again_o and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o interval_n be_v whole_o in_o order_n to_o the_o next_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n as_o these_o intermedial_a joy_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o so_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v but_o relative_a and_o incomplete_a and_o therefore_o all_o our_o hope_n all_o our_o felicity_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n without_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v person_n man_n or_o woman_n and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o phantasm_n tree_n ever_o in_o blossom_n never_o bear_v fruit_n corn_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o blade_n egg_n always_o in_o the_o shell_n a_o hope_n eternal_a never_o to_o pass_v into_o fruition_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v delude_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o elegant_a expression_n 3._o of_o s._n paul_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o be_v our_o life_n be_v pass_v into_o custody_n the_o dust_n of_o our_o body_n be_v number_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v visit_v and_o preserve_v in_o celestial_a mansion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o life_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o shall_v then_o live_v when_o christ_n produce_v this_o hide_a life_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o restitution_n but_o our_o faith_n of_o all_o this_o article_n be_v well_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n beloved_n 2._o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a state_n be_v not_o it_o which_o scripture_n have_v propound_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o our_o hope_n the_o reward_n be_v then_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soul_n can_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o with_o angel_n just_a as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v in_o their_o dream_n in_o which_o empirie_n they_o receive_v great_a degree_n of_o favour_n and_o revelation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v any_o more_o than_o a_o entrance_n or_o a_o wait_n for_o the_o state_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o since_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o election_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o predestinate_a nor_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o until_o the_o part_n embrace_v again_o in_o a_o essential_a complexion_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o the_o article_n and_o the_o event_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v rare_o set_v in_o order_n by_o saint_n paul_n but_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 23._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o then_o follow_v after_o this_o general_a assembly_n after_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o appear_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n bring_v some_o new_a practice_n and_o appendent_a persuasion_n into_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o promote_v they_o much_o for_o those_o doctor_n who_o recede_v from_o the_o primitive_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n teach_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v full_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v also_o upon_o that_o stock_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n and_o insensible_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o less_o perfect_a soul_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o assign_v they_o but_o the_o safe_a opinion_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o when_o jesus_n appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o his_o peace_n for_o a_o benediction_n and_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o leave_v they_o peace_n for_o a_o legacy_n and_o give_v they_o according_a to_o two_o former_a promise_n the_o power_n of_o make_v peace_n and_o reconcile_a soul_n to_o god_n by_o a_o ministerial_a act_n so_o convey_v his_o father_n mercy_n which_o himself_o procure_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o actuate_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o give_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v comply_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o minister_v to_o our_o need_n by_o instrument_n even_o and_o proportionate_a to_o ourselves_o make_v our_o brethren_n the_o conduit_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o descend_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o express_v of_o greatness_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o image_n of_o infirmity_n so_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o descend_v to_o our_o need_n not_o only_o in_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o ministration_n and_o i_o meditate_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mercy_n by_o compare_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n make_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v despise_v this_o mercy_n and_o neglect_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o one_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n the_o other_o of_o vengeance_n in_o the_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o accuser_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o other_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n accuse_v himself_o in_o that_o the_o sinner_n get_v a_o pardon_n in_o the_o other_o he_o find_v no_o remedy_n in_o that_o all_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v remember_v and_o return_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o other_o all_o his_o evil_a deed_n be_v represent_v with_o horror_n and_o a_o sting_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o first_o the_o sinner_n change_v his_o state_n for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o only_o smart_v in_o some_o temporal_a austerity_n and_o act_n of_o exterior_a mortification_n in_o the_o second_o his_o temporal_a estate_n be_v change_v to_o a_o eternity_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o first_o the_o sinner_n suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o society_n which_o be_v sweeten_v by_o consolation_n and_o homily_n of_o mercy_n and_o health_n in_o the_o latter_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o confound_v in_o eternal_a amazement_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sinner_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o for_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o vengeance_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o god_n and_o mock_v by_o accurse_a spirit_n and_o perish_v without_o pity_n in_o this_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o none_o
epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n all_o plant_v or_o at_o least_o cultivate_v by_o he_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o suitable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o temper_n evident_o bear_v witness_n in_o this_o case_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v ground_n to_o doubt_v concern_v both_o its_o author_n and_o authority_n be_v its_o be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v usual_o join_v with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n for_o contain_v in_o it_o some_o passage_n direct_o level_v at_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n other_o which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o symbolize_v with_o some_o jewish_a dream_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v possible_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o time_n for_o a_o while_n to_o suppress_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a joan._n man_n to_o be_v despise_v who_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v entrust_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o john_n the_o presbyter_n scholar_n to_o our_o apostle_n whence_o probable_o the_o report_n may_v arise_v that_o he_o who_o be_v only_o the_o keeper_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 15._o his_o gospel_n succeed_v write_v say_v 147._o some_o in_o patmos_n and_o publish_v at_o ephesus_n but_o as_o joan._n irenaeus_n and_o other_o more_o true_o write_v by_o he_o after_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n compose_v at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o solicitation_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o ambassador_n from_o several_a church_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o first_o cause_v they_o to_o proclaim_v a_o general_a fast_a to_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n on_o so_o great_a and_o solemn_a a_o undertake_n which_o be_v do_v he_o set_v about_o it_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o 37._o tours_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o a_o hill_n near_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o uncovered_a oratory_n whither_o our_o apostle_n use_v often_o to_o retire_v for_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n and_o where_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v in_o that_o place_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o gospel_n nay_o he_o add_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n no_o shower_n or_o storm_n ever_o come_v upon_o it_o two_o cause_n especial_o contribute_v to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v obviate_v the_o early_a heresy_n of_o those_o time_n especial_o of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n who_o begin_v open_o to_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v any_o existence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o evangelist_n be_v so_o express_a and_o copious_a in_o that_o subject_n 95._o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o may_v supply_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v omit_v collect_v therefore_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n he_o first_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o with_o his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n and_o then_o add_v his_o own_o gospel_n to_o the_o rest_n principal_o insist_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o commence_v of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n wherein_o the_o other_o be_v most_o defective_a give_v 〈◊〉_d any_o account_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n which_o therefore_o he_o make_v up_o in_o very_o large_a and_o particular_a narration_n he_o large_o record_v as_o nazianzen_n 102._o observe_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n but_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o miracle_n probable_o because_o so_o full_o and_o particular_o relate_v by_o the_o rest_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v very_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a main_o design_v to_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n eternal_a pre-existence_n create_v of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o account_n 47._o theodoret_n style_v his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theology_n which_o humane_a understanding_n can_v never_o full_o penetrate_v and_o find_v out_o thence_o general_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o eagle_n 5._o soar_v aloft_o within_o the_o cloud_n whither_o the_o weak_a eye_n of_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o follow_v he_o hence_o peculiar_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o divine_a as_o if_o due_a to_o none_o but_o he_o at_o least_o to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n nay_o the_o very_a gentile-philosopher_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v his_o write_n witness_v 33._o amelius_n the_o famous_a platonist_n and_o regent_n of_o porphyry_n school_n at_o alexandria_n who_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n swear_v by_o jupiter_n that_o this_o barbarian_a so_o the_o proud_a greek_n count_v and_o call_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a notion_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o place_n of_o prime_a dignity_n and_o authority_n with_o god_n and_o be_v that_o god_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o who_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v have_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n its_o life_n and_o be_v that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o return_v to_o the_o repossession_n of_o divinity_n and_o become_v the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o be_v before_o his_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o flesh_n upon_o he_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v but_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o 60._o hebrew_n and_o keep_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o their_o secret_n archive_v and_o record_n in_o their_o treasury_n at_o tiberias_n where_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v find_v by_o one_o joseph_n a_o jew_n afterward_o convert_v and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o count_n of_o the_o 61._o empire_n who_o break_v open_o the_o treasury_n though_o he_o miss_v of_o money_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n beyond_o all_o treasure_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o hebrew_n the_o read_n whereof_o great_o contribute_v towards_o his_o conversion_n 16._o beside_o these_o our_o apostle_n write_v three_o epistle_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v catholic_n calculate_v for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n contain_v most_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n press_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o purity_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a profession_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o seducer_n antidoting_a man_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o gnostick-principle_n and_o practice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a respect_n in_o this_o epistle_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a modesty_n he_o conceal_v his_o name_n it_o be_v of_o more_o concernment_n with_o 〈◊〉_d man_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v than_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v it_o and_o this_o epistle_n eusebius_n tell_v 276._o we_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o never_o question_v by_o any_o ancient_o as_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d august_n s._n augustin_n inscribe_v to_o the_o parthian_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v unless_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o it_o be_v because_o he_o himself_o have_v heretofore_o preach_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o two_o epistle_n be_v but_o short_a and_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o a_o lady_n of_o honourable_a quality_n the_o other_o the_o charitable_a and_o hospitable_a gaius_n so_o kind_a a_o friend_n so_o courteous_a a_o entertainer_n of_o all_o indigent_a christian_n joan._n these_o epistle_n indeed_o be_v not_o of_o old_a admit_v into_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n at_o this_o day_n ascribe_v by_o many_o to_o the_o young_a john_n disciple_n to_o our_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v who_o be_v their_o father_n see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n phrase_n and_o design_n of_o they_o do_v sufficient_o challenge_v our_o apostle_n for_o their_o author_n these_o be_v all_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o s._n john_n for_o its_o pen_n man_n and_o secretary_n in_o the_o composure_n whereof_o though_o his_o stile_n and_o character_n be_v not_o florid_n and_o elegant_a yet_o be_v it_o grave_a and_o simple_a short_a and_o perspicuous_a dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o first_o epistle_n his_o phrase_n be_v more_o neat_a and_o